Huna Forum 2002 - 2010 Archive

Subject Author    
       
       
  xozkae Apr 11, 2002 Hi Phil

Thanks for getting the new board up and running. Seems to have lots of nice features hopefully people will begin posting soon!
A hui hou
 
       
  Kataraina May 8, 2002 Just popping in to say - What a crock.
It always amazes me how many people you come across with Hawaiian, Maori or Polynesian names and find out that their just a bunch of white guys making a buck off Polynesian spirituality. You wonder if you guys ever think that maybe AUTHENTICITY has something to do with spirituality - Ya think???

And since when do you ever PAY for spirituality? Especially when there was no payment required of ol Maxy boy in the learning. What rip offs. How bloody clueless.


Don't pay to pray.
       
  Kumu May 17, 2002 Interesting perspective but ill conceived and researched. If you pay nothing you get nothing for it. In many Polynesian islands you had to make offerings to kahunas whatever their speciality of pigs, chickens, work etc etc.. that constitutues payment. Like I say you pay nothing you get nothing.
       
  momishells Jun 1, 2002 Actually, I feel that in order to see it from a Polynesian point of view, one must be Polynesian. I just don't feel right seeing people charge money for this. I myself "refuse" to pay for any Huna class. I was offered a class and paid for the food and helped in the kitchen but the class was actually offered to me for free. I truly believe his theory was very much a Hawaiian point of view as he has been a practitioner of Huna from a very young age. I don't think Kat's remark was rude but to try to understand it from our (as a Polynesian) point of view, one must understand that their is much one can learn from a connection we have to our land, and sea. Also if you are not Polynesian, you have no inbred intuitive connection to the land and sea and our heritage. I'm not saying one cannot practice Huna concepts unless Polynesian, but to see it from a Polynesian point of view, one must have koko (blood) cause this is our ancestral connection. For example, do you have an `aumakua? Hawaiians have ancestral `aumakua passed down for generations. This is what I mean. This is just my belief.

Now that I've seen how much is being charged for the classes, I'm a little shocked. I don't think any Kahuna ever lived in a mansion on a hill. I don't feel that the Kahuna of old would use their knowledge to gain that much money. I mean thats a lot of pigs! I think one pig which most Hawaiians probably could afford would've been just fine. I thought it may be like you give from your heart, what you can afford for the service and what you knew the Kahuna would need for his practice. I as a Hawaiian wouldn't ever be able to afford to pay all that or ever want to. I don't know. I think the Kahuna would live much more of a humble life. Wanting to serve others who were in seek of help.

Edited by - momishells on 02/06/2002 00:50:06
       
  mamoahina Jun 2, 2002 In many Polynesian islands you had to make offerings to kahunas whatever their speciality of pigs, chickens, work etc etc.. that constitutues payment. Like I say you pay nothing you get nothing.

Back home we'd give people food, or make them something, in offer of their services. B/c they didn't want to accept $$$, although they could've used it. And it was not right to get the service for "free" so that's why we made payment in methods of old. So why can't it still be done this way? This whole money thing always makes it looks suspicious.
       
  momishells Jun 2, 2002 I would think just the opening of one's household and supplying food for the time of the teachings is good payment. I have a kumu who is teaching me the art of making lauhala hats. He doesn't charge me but I give him money and bring food when I go to see him. He is worth much more then 20.00 a class but that is all I can afford and he has told me "no need" I can't just go there with nothing, that wouldn't feel right either but his knowledge is being passed on and I think he feels that this is vital as he is not young. This is truly sharing a dying art through "aloha". I highly respect him for his teachings and the extra knowledge I gain just by listening to him and working with my hands at the same time is a bonus. He tells me of his life's experiences etc... in Hawai`i as a Hawaiian, from a Hawaiian point of view.


Edited by - momishells on 02/06/2002 02:12:22
       
  punalani Jun 5, 2002 Another haole trying to rip off the Hawaiian culture by commericalizing with the intent of getting the good ole American dollar. The white culture is famous for trying to adopt native cultures into their daily lives because they are cultureless people. Unless you were born into the culture have the blood of the ancestors running thru your veins, your words are worth just about as much as that kukui nut you are asking a hundred bucks for and to think there are people out there so gullible as to believe your BS. As you said you pay for nothing you get nothing, I personally wouldn't waste a dime on you. You are an insult to me as a kanaka maoli, Hila Hila Waha Nui!!
       
  momishells Jun 6, 2002 Can you explain to me, "exactly" how you are portraying my people in your "Hawaiian Sexuality" classes? Or do I need 350 a day for that?
       
  Phil Jun 13, 2002
Can you explain to me, "exactly" how you are portraying my people in your "Hawaiian Sexuality" classes? Or do I need 350 a day for that?

Hello
I am pleased to see some vibrant discussion on the board. The sexuality class you mention is not $350 its $60. I am not going to go deeply into any kind of a defense of charging for courses. I live in England where i rent premises. I give freely from the heart and yes I have to eat and pay a mortagage and its not a mansion!

As to the course content its based in large part on Mary Pukui's writings and discussions with many people in Kauai and years of study. It does not in any way demean or debase the Hawaiian Culture in any way. The West has so much to learn.

As to my creditentials. I have a Hawaiian aumakua and stood before Aunty Angeline Loocey and Uncle Arthur Trask of Kauai in 1999 and told my story (it has bothered me for years that I'm white middle class English not Hawaiian). After Uncle Arthur had profoundly challenged me to hold my ground Aunty Angeline's said "i dont understand it but I have no doubt that my ancestors speak through him". However, long long before that I had to come to a place of pono with my story and my birthplace. Moki Kupihea pointed out that my story, my lineage however unusual is the only thing that gives what I teach its power and place in the World.

Mahalo
Phil
       
  momishells Jun 13, 2002 Did you tell the people interviewed for this that you were planning to use the information in this way? I'm curious about your lineage. Can you mail it to me via email to : [email protected] or is this another one who dreamt the right to practice was given to him?

I've heard some tall tales about Huna lineages lately, one in particular assumed the lineage of authors of books that he read on the subject and these authors weren't Hawaiian.

I would never pay a penny to learn from a non Hawaiian.
       
  Kahealani Oct 10, 2003 Aloha Kakou,
Ran across your board and site while researching something. Your articles freely shared with the public are inspiring and soulful. It is courageous of you to even have this forum and I applaud your innate wisdom to see beyond the core of racism evident in some of these posts. I found your article on the roots of belief wonderfully written and inspiring. Thank you and more mahalos to the contributing authors. With peace profound...

Malama pono,
Kahealani
       
  kaleoaloha Feb 25, 2004 I discovered and joined this forum a few weeks ago with a warmth in my heart. I found it exciting that it even existed, to that we have Phil to thank! I sit here not by any means angered, but i must say a little agitated, I would like to respond to comments made in previous posts by "Phil, "Momishells" and "Kahealani"
I will start with Phil's comment that he will not try to deeply defend his taking of money for instuction, but then went on to lightly defend himself for doing so. I would like to defend all teachers. I have a dear friend Named Susan Floyd (sounds like a haole name huh?) she is known to some as "Kapoulani" a name given to her by her Kumu Frank Hewitt (sounds like a haole name huh?) and to others by the name "Ma'ema'ekapuaokahala" given to her by another of her kumu "Uncle George Naope". When I have seen and worked with susan, I have witnessed an energy expenditure to rival that of an "outward bound" instructor on a 30 day course. That is to say between logistics, politics (you know, the same old arguements amongst people, about who is more hawaiian or less haole or less hawaiian and more haole) and then the effort of teaching is to say the least consuming. She charges handsomely for her hula and Lomilomi intensives. And intesive they are indeed, not just for the students. during a training session she works hard from early in the morning till very late at night with little or no real break from teaching and careing for her students.
Lets crunch some simple numbers (without the actual numbers), by the time you take a week long tution of say 2800$ and pay for the rooms, pay for the meals, transportation etc. there is little left, when she is finnished with a training and you look at what she made for money it at first seems grand. when you divide that money by the hours and responsibilties committed to the training, all of a sudden you realize that this is not only no "get rich quick scheme" but there are many/ most who simply don't possess the physical energy to do what she does.
Two other points I would like to make here is I would rather pay top dollar to an authentic practitioner of an indiginous healing art, who has spent literally decades in close study with the likes of Frank Hewitt, Uncle George, aunty Margaret Machado (lets just leave it there), then to pay a low budget fee to an inexpirenced "native" practitioner with virtually no training from an authentic kumu!
Second point: it is a sad fact that in this western world we are all apart of, that people disregard as worthless or of little worth anything that they don't exchange any of their covetted and hard earned currency for! I for one belive in a system where you hold tuitions (or at least a percentage there of) in trust. If the student excells, takes the teachers seed and nutures it, perhaps even growing to a level of expertise exceding the teachers, they should be refunded all but the logistical overhead costs. If on the other hand say I "try" to teach a student (and charge for my time) the hawaiian language and devout many hours of focused attention. An attention that it took me years and years to culture in order to be able to offer it. And a month after the instruction the student can't say even the most basic phrases or idioms with proper pronounciation, then hey what ever it was that student payed it was'nt enough!
With regard to teachers and Kahuna in times of old not charging handsomely for specialised services rendered. If you belive this, not only are you mis informed but also need to get a better prospective of the economic worth of some of the grand compensations that have taken place historically!
Now I would like to respond to Phil's comment about credentials where he said "as to my credentials, I have a Hawaiian aumakua" I strongly recomend you read the page entitled "aumakua" at
www.kaleoaloha.com
Folks plain and simple Hawaiian's don't have a corner on the aumakua market.there is no such thing as a Hawaiian aumakua, any more than ther is a different christ known by the Germans as by the people of Borneo. Aumakua or the experience and belive there of, is by no means exclusively Hawaiian, only the word is! So what! the concept exists in 100's of cultures. In regard to phils use of the singular I have "A" Hawaiian aumakua, I would say that in light of what my kumu have taught me,
You have a very incomplete concept of what/ who you're aumakua are, how the manifest themselves physically and spiritually and again I ask you to read the Aumakua page at the above mentioned website (I appologise for the lack of link page still yet phil it's comeing)
So this should be most of my responce to Momishells comment about aumakua being passed down genealogically with an inference to it being a hawaiian exclusive. You're absolutely right in saying, momishells that it is passed down, we all have geneology, ancestry and a heritage, and therefore we all, everyone of us on this planet, have whether we recognise/ honor "them" or not, a distinct and unique "aumakua"
I realized when I was told this by a highly respected Hawaiian elder. He was telling me that everybody alive has gotten here through ancestry and therefore has aumakua. As he was finnishing his discource there was an event to big to be a coincedence, so lets just leave it to say, quite a display by my aumakua, as if to punchuate his reassureing me that a Haole boy from boston has as much aumakua as a man in the depths of the borneo jungles.
I will never forget a student asking Kumu Frank Kaawaikapuokalani hewitt "what about adopted children and their ties with their aumakua"? To which he responded "Hanai children are actually blessed, they have the innate love of their natural ancestry, and the love of the family that adopted/ nutured the"
Another thing that Kawai is always saying, which is basically an english synopsis of his well known chant composition "E Ho'omau ka Ha o ka Hawai'i" is this "I refuse to be a relic, a dust collector, I am a modern man in a modern world and I will move forward. I will not forget or take for granted the past but I will not live there only"
"E Ka la hui Hawai'i 'E waiho i ka lei o ka hua hala, a 'E apo i ka lei o ka lei o ka lehua" Hey you (all hawai'ians) loose your lei of the past, and adorn yourself with the future/ possibilties!
Ka'u mau Kumu (my kumu plural) all say the same thing that not only are the majority of their students non-Hawaiian in ethnicity, but that they are convinced that if it were'nt ( in these contemporary times) for the students of all nations and ethnicities studying Hawaiiana then gross amounts would be lost forever due to the small numbers of hawaiians of ethnicity pursuing the study of Hawaiiana.
I used to try to not give a hoot about the degradation and erosion of the hawaiian culture particularly the cornerstone, the language. It was an internal struggle for years, I would study, meet and talk with elder native speakers and rejoice at meeting the youth from the immersion schools. While at the same time grimice at the perpetuation of gross, not just pronounciation but contextual missuse of Hawaiian
words and Phrases. I have many, many times seen "supposed" Kumu teach their students chants where the students just mimicked the teachers gross miss pronounciation and instead of chanting "Make the knowledge come to me" they are chanting over and over "Make my knowledge wilt/ dry/ shrivel up". Well they usually get what they unwittingly ask for!
I tried to not get emotional about such things, which to me are not simply a blasphemy but highly damageing to the mis informed students!
Then one day about 5- 6 yrs ago My kumu shook her finger at me with vehemence and said " I charge you with the responsibilty of helping to preserve and curb the erosion of the language you love so much. the Hawaiian people have given you so much, you owe it to the culture"
I don't "pretend" to be Hawaiian any more than I pretend to speak the language, I do it! I do it because I am Hawaiian! I have nary a drop of Hawaiian blood, so no, I am by no means an ehthnic Hawaiian!
It is time for all of us to realise we a perpetuateing our own "colorblindness" It is just as "OK" for a caucasion from poland to say they are Hawaiian as it is for an indian in the Borneo jungle to say they are christian! It is the colorblind Hawaiians that are the most damaging to the Hawaiian rights/ soverienty movement. If we are to see a reinstaed kingdom of hawai'i(be it democratic or who cares)
it will not happen if ethnicity is constantly, improperly thrown into the political mix! I live in Hawai'i, I pay taxes in Hawai'i, I speak Hawaiian language, I am a Hawaiian, in my politics,my spirituality, my devotion and above all my embrace of the "Aloha spirit" But no I am not an ethnic Hawaiian. Nor am I an ethnic American!
So lets stop splitting hairs, lets "e apo i ka lei o ka lehua" and move forward, petty gripes Directed at practioners of Hawaiian dance, chant, healing or any other skill are simply and only that, "Petty gripes". And unfortunately the ones usually gripeing are unaware of that fact that the only ones they, in their efforts to do so, are belitteling are "THEMSELVES"
It allways smacks of jealousy to me! More often than not the most
vocal (negatively so), are the ones doing little or nothing to perpetuate this wonderful thing that we all love, that we all share, that holds us in common, with a common respect for each other, for the land and sea, for things like family values, this thing we call being
"Hawaiian"
Ok that was a mouthfull, If you wish to respond to me outside of this forum because you have er um, a highly personal reaction to what I have to say feel free, I love to share, and I love to be challanged, as it is primary to knowledge and growth. My full name is John Gilbert Kaleoaloha Ray.
my website is www.kaleoaloha.com and my email is
either [email protected] or [email protected]"same" or you can reach me through the contact [email protected] links
I want to give a grand hats off to Phil for his efforts in presenting this open venue for disscussion and shareing of what we all have in common "The love of Hawaiiana, and the Aloha spirit"
Alohalani oukou, A hui hou No. Mahalo aku wau i ke akua oia'i'o, Na akua apauloa, a me Ku'u mau aumakua. Hamama, Ua Noa !
       
  Phil Feb 26, 2004 Aloha Kaleoaloha

My, you said a lot there and I imagine you will get some interesting responses. We had some really heated debate on the old bulletin board system (now in the archives). My apologies for not replying sooner but life is hectic here as I leave for 2 weeks in Kaua'i on sunday 29th Feb. Not time to visit you on the Big Island this time. I should have more time when I get back and who knows pershaps we can delve into the relationship of the kino kupanaha and the aumakua.

From one Hawaiian at Heart to another
A hui hou
Phil
       
  kaleoaloha Feb 26, 2004 I know that post was long winded phil. However I like "All" the rest of us can tend to get emotional about the things I hold a passion for!
I was glad to see MaiKalani has joined us, aloha connie[:)]
Phil your time for Kaua'i is comeing quickly yes?
Exciteing! While you are there you might give a little thought to the name of the island and its significance.
Ka= the/ and with a kahako or legnthened vowel duration, means the "Vine of life"
ua= generic for all rain/a past tence verb conjugation, as in "ua hele wau", I went! also a building block of the word "LUA" the word for the number "2" and the word for a "pit" or hole. lets look at that relationship right there (between the word for 2 and the pit)if you are a follower Max Long then you belive in the 3 selves two of which are in the physical body! So yes quite literal your kino/ body ( or "Ki" life force "No" very much/ indeed) it is a pit houseing the 2 selvess, and is an "ua" of the verb of aloha, we are the completed versions of our parents union of aloha!
and last but not least
"I" = the ultimate the finest/ loftiest/ the supreme conscienceness!
I'm getting long winded again, lets see if I can come up with 7 similar/ non conflicting meanings for "Kaua'i"
(Hmm why would kaleoaloha want to create seven levels of understanding of a Hawaiian word or phrase, and whats the significance of that?)
1. Kaua'i= You and I. you the creator and I. the I is 1st person use here)
2. the two of us, supreme (remeber how jesus said "when any two come in my name")
3. The rain/reign of the I/ supreme!
4. An island inoa/title/namedon't get me going on the word inoa/ name! Just suffice it to say noa= free/freedom/ released/ setfree
as in prayer endings such as "hamama" "ua noa" hey there's that ua again! Remember this island has it's summit named "Kawaikini" or the multitude of waters" All the water which sheds off the east/ new/ sunrise/ faceing the "ao" or wana'ao" side, forms a river, the river splits in two the two rivers names are "wailua" or the two waters/ waters of the "pit" On one branch of this river there is seven heiau! Hey seven heiau hmm interesting!
! I am inclined, however will refrain from going on and on about the highly spiritual significance in the names of these seven heiau.
Now bear in mind a well constructed/spoken/understanding of the Hawaiian language ("Mana ka leo"/ "ola i ka oleleo a E make in ka olelo") allways, repeat: "all ways" implements/ uses the the tool of metaphor ie: Kaona! In traditional hawaiian chant/ poetry the use of the word water invariable is a metaphor for "Mana" or the "life waters" Apply that understanding now too the "inoa" for the island you are going to visitwooot
Jeez why do you suppose we say the language of "HA WAI I" is sacred/of the heart?
wootdon't yah love it?
One day if I ever stop posting in these wonderful forums/ finnish my website etc: I would like to write an essay about my consideration of the fact that "pele" is a female diety (way over rated in our contmporary times) lives in the lua/ pit!
In hawaiian poetry/chant/ mo'olelo or story telling, there are no mistakes or over sights. Most mythology comes from some albeit major or minor, true experience. "pele" ticked of her sister "Namakaokaha'i" so bad she had to leave her homeland "kawailani", In so doing she took some of her family with her on the journey, such as her brother "Kamohoali'i", but she left/ divourced a large part of her family in the proccess also
This perhaps made her to a degree "Kauwa" or stuck in time.
Damageing her family ties/aloha perhaps she greatly damged her ties with her aumakua or higher self. Perhaps this is why she is so polarized/ manic, maifesting herself as a beautiful young maiden or an old hag. One minute being loveing the next spiteful and violently destructive.....
Is she perhaps "stuck" in the pit/ lua!
Enough I must go, again alohalani to "mailani/ connie" my Pahoa neihbor! aloha to you Phil our generous host!
Aloha nunui aku wau 'ia 'oe ke akua oia'i'o, na akua kinikini,
a me ku'u mau aumakua apauloa! Aloha a welina mai nei 'ia na mea huna apauloa..
Phil have a wonderous time on Kaua'i
       
  maulena Mar 25, 2004 Mahalo no Kealoha, fo' da explanation of meaning of Kaua'i!!! It jes' didn't dawn on me to think of kaua. I wish I can go there. Oh, they jes' had a BABY WHALE born in the bay, jes' like a week ago!!! The brahddahs and sistahs in Hanalei had dey heiau blown down in big storm, so I hope dey build a new one!!! Is kahiko-kine with thatch roof, open sides, poles. Big makani, like I don't know, mebby 80 mph. Was mebby almose a month ago now.

And my Hawaiian word for the day is "turteen" [:)] , ka number right aftah twelve.
       
  Phil Apr 10, 2004 Aloha,

Had a great time in Kaua'i. I am still curious as to Kaua'i being called Atooi on the old maps from Captain Cooks time. Owhyhee sounds like Hawaii and Mowee like Mauai but Atooi soulds nothing like kaua'i. Did it have a different name at this time?

Curious.
Phil
       
  beachbum Aug 4, 2005 just a short response, but I thought a fundamental stance from Huna was love - for everyone and everything.

just because you hate white people , doesnt' make a Huna teaching invalid.

if it helps the world, it should be given and received with love for the benefit of the world.

"secret knowledge" is like the Christian Fundamentalists claiming THEIR god is the right one, and everyone else can go to hell.
       
Archives Phil Feb 15, 2002 hello Everyone

I think we have successfully archived the posts from the last four years. Simply click on the "archives" link on the top right hand set of links on this board. Due to the huge number of posts it takes awhile to load the full index.

If you have any problems with this new board system please contact us and we will do our best to resolve the issue quickly

Aloha
Phil
       
  Phil Aug 27, 2002 Aloha,

We have only just noticed that the posts form 2001 are missing. So we are just in the porcess of splitting the posts from 1997 - end of 2001 into at least 3 or perhaps 4 seperate indexes. It should be done and online by August 30th 2002. [:)]
We will post a message when its up and running.
Mahalo
Phil
       
Kahuna of Light Kumu Feb 18, 2002 Aloha

Has anybody read the book "Kahuna of Light". I have just seen it. I Wonder if its recommended reading.

Kumu
       
Huna Healing Course - USA Phil Feb 20, 2002 Beginning in March 2002 in Philadelphia
Hawaiian Huna Mua Bodywork and Healer Training consisting of 5 four day workshops

Hawaiian Huna Mua Healing Work Will Deepen Your Healing Work and Change the Way You Work... Forever. The course includes a wide range of specific bodywork and massage techniques, from simple to more complex patterns, as well as specific communication techniques and trance work. These techniques are very easy for any massage, polarity or other energy therapist to learn and incorporate into their existing work.If you're ready to add a new dimension to your work,the Huna Mua training will provide the change you're looking for. The altered perspective on healing that is an integral part of the training will change participants work even if they use none of the actual techniques.

You will gain new perspectives, new techniques and tools to work both with the physical and the energetic bodies. Participants will learn techniques that have the effect of working the mind through the body, and learn to create and use deepened states of consciousness during sessions. In addition to adding to your healing work for others, the course is a great personal growth experience!
The scope of issues and problems addressed by Huna Mua work is extensive. The deepened awareness and skills imparted through the training provide participants with the confidence to engage their healing skills in virtually any circumstance.
Workshop 1 March 14-17 2002
Workshop 2. May 16-19 2002
Workshop 3 July 18-21 2002
Workshop 4 Sept. 19-22 2002
Workshop 5 Nov. 21-24 2002

ATTEND JUST THE FIRST WORKSHOP AS A TASTER BEFORE COMMITING TO THE WHOLE COURSE
Our work will begin each day at 9am and finish at 5pm

Course Fees
The fee for the course is $2375
If you choose to pay in instalments the fee is $475 payable before the start of each workshop
We accept credit cards and personal checks
Your instructors are Phil ‘Kihonua’ Young and Morag ‘Kuoha’ Campbell who may be assisted by some of their apprentices in the work.
The aim of this training is to enhance and deepen your understanding of the spiritual and magical aspects of bodywork and healing. To reinvigorate your already existing healing practice or if new to the work to start you off in the very best possible way supported by the magic and energy of the Hawaiian Islands. The Course will be held at the New Collingswood Community Center. The building is located right next to the high-speed train which goes into Philadelphia (a 15 minute ride). There is a park one-block away for taking walks and some small restaurants within walking distance.
If you are coming from outside the area there are a number of hotel/motels within 10 minutes drive of the Center.
To register contact
John La France,Crystal Lake Body Therapy Associates,
212 Haddon Ave., Westmont, NJ 08108
Tel: 856-869-5252
Email: [email protected]

Personal checks should be made out to "Crystal Lake Body Therapy". You may also pay by credit card.

The course will be limited to 20 participants
HAWAIIAN BODYWORK AND HEALER TRAINING SYLLABUS
KAHUNA LAPA’AU
BODY
Opening the physical body gateways, Stimulating the DNA
Bone cleansing techniques, Working with physical body trance states
Hula Kahiko and other healing movement forms utilising spiral patterns
Re-structuring the posture, Lomi Lomi massage (kamehameha style and Kapa Lele style)
SOUL & INTEGRATION WORK
Opening the soul body gateways, Stimulating the soul pattern
Perfect pattern work, Working with soul body trance states
Creating a non-verbal dialogue between the three selves, Working with planetary consciousness and energy, Invoking help from Hawaiian and non-Hawaiian deities, Healing and the immortal spirit body
Connecting with the Higher self, Life purpose and health
Healing rituals,Ho’oponopono (Hawaiian Family Therapy)
MIND
Opening the mental body gateways,Stimulating the mind pattern
Repairing the mental body, Working with mental body trance states
Creating new futures, Altering the past, Clearing the mind of old thought forms
       
Huna on Big Island, Hawaii soulwork Feb 21, 2002 Hello fellow hunatics

Greetings from Big Island where we have just completed another advanced huna training, with a special emphasis on healing relationship issues that involve dead people.

We were fortunate to have Aunty Margaret Machado (kahuna lomilomi) and Aunty Mona (specialist in ho'oponopono) as guest speakers. We also visited many heiau and included a whale of a lot of fun.

Our next course here should be in November - we expect to keep the price low at $500.

Martyn
       
Hi there, read one of Max's books Growing into li Tracy Mar 4, 2002 Hi there everyone,

I am very new to reading about your process but please bear with me as I come up to speed.

This is really an amazing similarity here.

I have been studying a very similar process (technique) for "focusing" internal energy as we call it. I have been studying the use of energy internally for over 10 years now and this is the closest thing I have ever seen to the process we use.

The martial artists have been aware of this power and ability for many lifetimes now. It is amazing to see it manifest in a physical way as well as a spiritual way. We can use it to avoid a confrontation, heal someone, change time space events, manifest material items in ones life and when unavoidable we can strike another human harder then should be pysically possible with the touch of a hand.

We start off by realizing that all is one, in other words that everything is made of the same substance or actuallly non-substance, energy.

the two strongest, closest and purest form of energy comes from the earth and the air we breathe. By realizing (making real-Websters)that the energy is flowing through the body we can actually with a little practice get the energy to flow to the point where it can and has knocked people completley out. Myself included.

We use this energy to "purge" the entire being all etheric and physical to a point where we feel clean and our vibratory rate has risen quite high.

We then "charge" our entire body including the etheric parts with as much energy (Prana,Chi, Qi, Mana) what ever you want to call it and then we create a mind picture of the desired outcome "as if it has already happened" and we give thanks to the one after to gently push it on it's way.

Since there is no time and space we can heal from a distance and with some of the masters they can fight from a distance.

I met my teacher when he threw me 13 feet across the room 12 years ago by touching me with an open hand and no strike. He said he thought he should get my attention first. He did. I have been a student ever since.

I am interested in the similarities and the differences of this form of energy use. If anybody has any suggested reading or if any of you have any advanced knowledge regarding this process please write me.

It will be done unto you according to your belief. This is almost like it is as you believe and it is whater ever you think it is.

I forgot who said it but some wise man said "it" (Life) isn't stranger than you think it is stranger than you CAN think. I like to think it is exactly as you think. Strange enough?

God be with you all,

Tracy Bennett

P.S. We go to Hawaii quite often maybe we will see you there.
       
  Dshaman Aug 8, 2002 Tracy

To even begin to access the energies you seek, you must neutralize your belief in a god, if just for a moment.

Problem in believing in a great god, is that it holds illegal and immoral for you to access these delicious delightful powers.

Sorry lassy, but that's just the way it is.

God and Reality just don't mix.
       
Board Problem Phil Aug 10, 2002 Aloha

Sionce the board was hacked a couple of days ago we are having problems getting access to most of this years posts. We are working on it. Thanks for your patience

Phil.
       
  Phil Aug 11, 2002 We have finally more or less recovered everything. Though the reply to Tracy's letter is not showing up as a reply but its there if you read the letter! Thanks for your patience and understanding. If you have any problems accessing the board please email us. We may have lost one or two members so you might need to rejoin the board to post.

When viewing the forum select all topics in the pull down menu to view all posts from the beginning on 2002.
Mahalo
Phil
       
New Updated Archives Phil Aug 28, 2002 Aloha

The new updated archives are now online. For ease of navigation there are four indexes (only roughly split into various years). I have removed most of the broken links and posts extraneous to Huna. In the process of looking at every page I am amazed at the sheer scope and range of the discussions. They are well worth you spending a few weeks perusing if you are seriously interested in Huna.

The link for the archives is

http://www.masterworksinternational.com/BBarchive/index.html

Enjoy
A Hui Hou
Phil
       
Hawaiian Healing Institute Phil Aug 31, 2002 This is an excellent training in Kona style lomilomi. Phil

Optional Training Package

The following are optional course packages available to potential students:


Option One

First choice (priority 1)
Enroll for the entire course (8 weeks)
Dates: Oct. 21 - Dec. 20, 2002

Cost: $3,500 - Must be received in full by Aug. 26 ‘02
$3,900 - “ “ “ “ " " Sept. 23 ‘02
$4,300 - “ “ “ “ " " Oct. 7 ‘02
plus accommodations and food.

Course Outline
Week One - Lomilomi I
“ Two - Ho’oponopono, Herbal gathering & preparations
“ Three - Lomilomi II
“ Four - Lomi’ili’ili
“ Five - Lomilomi III
Nov. 25 - 30 - Thanksgiving break
“ Six - Hawaiian Spa Therapy
“ Seven - Hawaiian Fasting (3 days)
“ Eight - Review, clinic & talk story with the Kupunas

Option Two

Second choice (priority 2)
This program is divided into Part I & Part II.

Part I
Date: Oct. 21 - Nov. 16, 2002 (4 weeks)

Course Outline
Week One - Lomilomi I
“ Two - Ho’oponopono, Herbal gathering & preparations.
“ Three - Lomilomi II
“ Four - Lomi’ili’ili

Cost: $2,000 - Must be received in full by Aug. 26
$2,250 - “ “ “ “ " Sept. 23
$2,400 - “ “ “ “ " Oct. 7
plus room & food
Note: Part I is required prior to taking part II.

Part II
Date: Nov. 18 - Dec. 20, 2002 (4 weeks)

Course Outline
Week One - Lomilomi III
“ Two - Hawaiian Spa Therapy
“ Three - Hawaiian Fasting (3 days)
“ Four - Review, clinic, & talk story with the Kupunas

Cost: $2,000 - Must be received in full by Aug. 26
$2,250 - “ “ “ “ " Sept. 23
$2,400 - “ “ “ “ " Oct. 7
plus room & food
Note: Part I is required prior to taking part II.

Option Three

Third choice (priority 3)
This program is divided into 8 parts or 8 weeks.

Week One: Oct. 21 - 26 - Lomilomi I
" Two: Oct. 28 - Nov. 2 - Ho’oponopono, Herbal Prep.
" Three Nov. 4 - 9 - Lomilomi II
" Four Nov. 11 - 16 - Lomi’ili’ili
" Five Nov. 18 - 23 - Lomilomi III
Note: Nov. 25 - 30 - Thanksgiving break
Week Six: Dec. 2 - 7 - Hawaiian Spa Therapy
" Seven: Dec. 9 - 14 - Hawaiian Fast
" Eight: Dec. 16 - 21 - Review, clinic & Kupuna gathering

Cost: $650/week plus room & food
Note: The week or weeks that you are interested in must be available prior to your registration. We cannot guarantee space due to priority given to the other options. Also, you must qualify for the level you are interested in (i.e., lomi I before lomi II)
Enrollment is accepted from Oct. 1, 2002 until Oct. 16, 2002. If you would like to be on our stand-by list please call or email us directly. Mahalo.

Cancellations

Two months prior to class: 75% of full tuition returned.
One month prior to class: 45% of full tuition returned.
No refund available after school starts, however, student may apply paid tuition to future classes.
Date change constitutes cancellation and the above policy will apply.

Note:
All classes are from 9 am - 5 pm, Mon. - Thurs.
Hale Pulo’ulo’u (Hawaiian sweat lodge) are on Fridays from 8 am - noon.
Practice Saturdays on the subject of the week.

Contact: The Hawaiian Healing Institute
P. O. Box 726, Ashland, Or. 97520 * Tel. (541) 488-5879 or (541)301-2896 cell
http://id.mind.net/~manaola [email protected]
       
Update to site soulwork Sep 6, 2002 The Huna pages at www.soulwork.net/huna_home have been updated, and more resources and articles are available.

Martyn
       
  Kumu Sep 8, 2002 Hi All

The correct link appears to be

http://www.soulwork.net/huna_home.htm

Kumu
       
Master works Newsletter Phil Dec 2, 2002 Aloha

We are now producing a MasterWorks newsletter so you can keep in touch with whats happening behind the scenes. Its in an ebook format and comes out every two months. Issue 1 is available now. Issue 2 ready in 2 weeks.

To subscribe go to
http://www.masterworksinternational.com/Newsletter.htm

Phil
       
Newish Huna Book Kumu Dec 2, 2002 My the board is quiet! Nice to browse those 4 years of archives though. Does any know this book?

Nurturing Our Inner Selves, a Huna Approach to Wholeness
by Arlyn J. MacDonald

I just found it on a search for Huna titles at Amazon.com

Kumu
       
  maclud Jan 5, 2003 "Nurturing Our Inner Selves" is the second book I wrote based on the Huna teachings. It takes the reader through the levels of human development, discusses the life skills for the emotional mind (Unhipili) and the rational mind (Uhane) to be learned at each level, and gives exercises for adult remastering of any life skills that were missed as a child.

My third book is entitled "Parenting for Heart, Mind and Spirit" and assist parents to be more effective as they help their children understand the emotional, rational and spiritual minds to become whole human beings.

More information is available at www.huna.us. Both books were reviewed by "Metaphysical Review."

Arlyn Macdonald
       
Hawaiian Healing School - 2003 Phil Dec 27, 2002 Schedule
Date: May 19 - June 14, 2003
Location: Possibly Kauai
Subjects: Lomi I, II, III & Lomi'ili'ili
Tuition: $2,500 if paid in full by March 24, 2003. A $500 non-refundable deposit is required to hold your space.
*Discount available, see below.

Weekly Summary
Monday through Thursday: 9 - 5 - Classes
Friday: 8 a.m. - Hale Pulo'ulo'u (Hawaiian sweat house)
Saturday: 9 - noon - Clinic
Sunday: OFF

Subject Discription

Lomi I: Based on concepts of working with the body, mind and spirit lomilomi is a hands-on healing that is deep and powerful, yet gentle, giving immediate and long-term results. Lomilomi symbolically means “to communicate energetically deep within the bones of the individual thus the soul of the person.”

Lomi II: Specific advanced techniques to help advance pathologies. Three main protocols covered to help better understand individual’s complaint.

Lomi’ili’ili: Hawaiian hot stone therapy that is specific to the patient’s needs. Each student will learn how to collect stones using proper protocols, how to heat the stones and control the temperature, and how to clean the stones.

Lomi III: Joint mobilization and clinical efficiency. Students will learn how to use the bones and joints to affect the plasticity of soft tissue to further enhance the desired outcome of various pathologies. Bones are used only as levers to release hard-to-access deep layer muscles to increase therapeutic efficiency and provide patients with added long term relief. Massage therapists can now safely address all soft tissues, including ligaments, discs, fascia, joint capsules and nerve dura responsible for much of the pain believed to be solely from muscles.

*Discounts
$2,000 ($500 discount) if paid in full by December 22, 2002 (we have one slot left at this rate).

Late Payment
$3,000 if paid in full after March 24, 2003

Please contact me if you have any questions. The Maui Workshop series' schedule will be coming out soon. Mahalo. Maka'ala
Maka'ala Yates" ;[email protected]
http://id.mind.net/~manaola
       
  Phil Dec 28, 2002 Hawaiian Healing Workshops
Maui - 2003
Experience 4 days (28 hours) learning the
sacred sciences of Hawaiian Healing

with Dr. Maka’ala Yates, D.C.

Lomilomi I (Foundation of Lomilomi) Jan. 16 - 19
Lomilomi II (Advance Techniques) Feb. 13 - 16
Lomi’ili’ili (Hot Stone Therapy) Mar. 12 - 15
Hawaiian Fast and Nutritional Ideas Mar. 16 - 19
Lomilomi III (Joint Mobilization) April 25 - 28

Dr. Maka’ala Yates is approved by the National Certification Board for Therapeutic Massage and
Bodywork (NCBTMB) as a continuing education provider under Category A.

Tuition

$435/workshop At least 1 month prior to scheduled workshop or massage students
$485/workshop At least 2 weeks prior to scheduled workshop
$535/workshop If received less than 2 weeks prior to scheduled workshop
$410/workshop Returning students


Note: Minimum of 8 students per workshop required to conduct classes
Local Coordinator - Jackie “Kapua” (808) 280-5804
Cancellation: 50% of full tuition 2 months prior, 25% one month prior, 0% day of workshop.


Lomi I: Based on concepts of working with the body, mind and spirit lomilomi is a hands-on healing that is deep and powerful, yet gentle, giving immediate and long term results. Lomilomi symbolically means “to communicate energetically deep within the bones of the individual thus the soul of the person.”

Lomi II: Specific advanced techniques to help advance pathologies. Three main protocols covered to help better understand individual's complaint.

Lomi’ili’ili: Hot stones have been used in Hawaii for hundreds of years as an extension of the therapist's hands to treat the many levels of healing necessary to help restore balance in the mind-body-soul. Each student will learn how to collect stones using proper protocols, how to heat the stones and control the temperature, and how to clean the stones. Each student will also learn the three basic formats using hot stones. This training is more than just laying of stones onto the patient. It is specific to the individual's needs!

Lomi III: Joint mobilization and clinical efficiency. Students will learn how to use the bones and joints to affect the plasticity of soft tissue to further enhance the desired outcome of various pathologies. Bones are used only as levers to release hard-to-access deep layer muscles to increase therapeutic efficiency and provide patients with added long term relief. Massage therapists can now safely address all soft tissues, including ligaments, discs, fascia, joint capsules and nerve dura responsible for much of the pain believed to be solely from muscles.

Dr. Maka’ala Yates, D.C., is a Kanaka Maoli (Hawaiian Ancestry) and a Hawaiian medicine specialist. He is a board member of the Ahahui Ho’ola Hawaii (Hawaiian Healers Council) and the Pacific Island Council of Traditional Healers. Dr. Yates has been practicing and teaching Hawaiian healing concepts for over 20 years, trained by the Hawaiian healing masters on his native home, the Big Island of Hawaii.


He is President and Founder of Mana Ola Health Organization and the Hawaiian Healing Institute of Integrated Studies. Dr. Yates is presently writing a book on his work in the ancient Hawaiian sacred sciences of spiritual healing.


Registration Form


Name ________________________________________________ ___ Visa ___ Master Card ___ Check
Address ______________________________________________ Number_______________________________
City/State/Zip _________________________________________ Exp. Date _____________________________
Tel. (____) ___________________________________________ Signature ______________________________
E-mail Address ________________________________________ Amount Enclosed $______________


___Yes, I can bring a massage table




Send Fees to: Maka’ala Yates P. O. Box 726, Ashland, Or. 97520 * Tel. (541) 301-2896
http://id.mind.net/~manaola [email protected]
       
Seasons Greetings and News Update Phil Dec 27, 2002 Aloha everyone

A very quiet year on the board. It seems people are put off posting by having to register. Lets hope 2003 marks an upsurge in posts. However, the archives of old articles are heavily viewed.

I myself will be more active with posts this year. Also from the spring of this year new Huna articles will no longer be posted on the website and will only be available to subscribers to our Newsletter.

Mahalo
Phil
       
Europe's First HULA Festival Phil Mar 9, 2003 PRESS NEWS

Aloha News Germany
Dietrich Kempski

the time is there, after a long time of preparation the very first HULA FESTIVAl in Europe is held from 4th-6th July in Thuringa/Germany. Host is the Town and the local Waikiki Spa, the only waterpark in Germany with an hawaiian flair. Latest add on to the Spa will be 3 oversize Tikis to guard the entrance for the Hulafestival.

Originally planned for the 10 Hula halau in Germany soon halau and dancers from all Europe and the Globe sent in the applications: Netherlands, France, Finland, NewSealand, Tahiti, Samoa, etc. even from Japan a kumu hula will come as a solo dancer! Visitors already book the rooms!

BUT nobody from UK (and Germany as a funny thing) has made contacts. So we like to invite all those from Britain who are interested in hawaiians sacred dance and others from the pacific area:
E KOMO MAI !

Organizer is the new founded club POLINESIA. Main Sponsor is the Waikiki Spa and others.The program etc. can be viewed at the new webside:

www.hulafestival.de

the spa:

www.badewelt-waikiki.de

If you can bring this information to the UK via your websites Huna forum we would be most happy. Mahalo nui loa for your kokua,
me ke aloha pumehana
Dietrich

PS: Fall/Winter 03/04 the first Lomi-Lomi Congress is planned at the same place!
       
Report on Europe's First Hula Festival Phil Jul 20, 2003 News Break
Aloha News Germany July 2003

1st European Hula-Festival was tremendous success !

Zeulenroda, Germany, by Aloha News Editor and initiator of the Festival, Dietrich Kempski

As the very first european Hula-Festival finished on July 6th, 2003 with a 45 min. parade through the streets of the small town of Zeulenroda, after three days of dances, it was an tremendous success with about 4.000 visitors, more than 120 Newspaper Reports and TV Reports in the german ZDF, MDR und RTL stations.

Over 150 Dancers from 14 groups or halau came for only 3 days from New-Sealand, Kiribati, Samoa, Tonga, Tahiti, Hawaii, England, Sweden, Finland, France, Netherlands and ofcause Germany.

After greeting remarks of Mayor Frank Steinwachs and Polinesia Club Chairman and Waikiki Spa Manager Jürgen Rupprecht and a greeting message of initiator Dietrich Kempski, who read, after his own expessions and his goals, a letter from the Honorary Consul in Hawaii, Mr. Niklas Schweizer, in hawaiian language, what was repeated in german by festival organisor Mrs. Silke Kusturika at the opening on Friday the 4th. at 8pm.

This was followed by a 90 Minutes Southseas-Revue of Theo's Tahiti Show for the about 600 spectators in the festival tent of this european premiere.

Through the agency of the german Aloha News, Theo's Tahiti Show has performed earlier in 2001 for the opening ceremony of the Samoa-Spa-World in Rostock, Germany. The 20 dancers and musician group just returned from a tour in China, which was interupted by SARS. Other famous places of their groups 20 years history was the Carnegie Hall, New York, USA, and the Opera of Buenos Aires. During communist eastgerman times they gave performances for two months at the famous East Berlin Friedrichstadtpalast. Highlight of his Ballett of all polynesian dance styles, was Isaac, who won in 2001 in Hawaii the worldcup of the samoan fireknife dance competion at the Polynesian Cultural Center, Lai'e, O'ahu.

A pacific marketplace offered Hula - Videos and Music from Hawaii, Coffee and craft from the Cook-Islands, Monoi from Tahiti, Hula-Lei and costumes and Hula supply like Kahilis, Ti-Leave shirts, from the german Hula-Shop, handcrafted exotic shell-lei and lots of tourism infos at the official booths of Hawaii und Tahiti, and ofcause an polynesian menue created by maitre de cuisine MatthiasScheffler, Berlin. Unfortunately poi and kava was missed by the natives of the pacific.

No dinner meal was more than 3,50 Euro (3.85 US$) ! Hawaiian Lomi-Lomi Massage and tattoos were demonstrated and offered. Frank Palanai Baum, a german hawaiian musician and known from german TV, Renée Haumann offered several Hula Workshops for kids and adults.

The competion was won for the category of Auana by the halau Mai Ana, Netherlands, for Non-Hawaiian Dances by halau Fetia O Tahiti, France and Audience Cup by a girls dou from Finland/Suomi. The price for kids went to 5-jrs. old Marion from Mourmelon, France, who is dancing hula since she was four. The other prices as for Kahiko were not awarded this time.

During the Jurys break, the stage was home of Samir Kobler, a resurection of the voice of Elvis. Songs from Hawaii won the hearts of the pacific natives and soon the stage was filled with dancers from Tonga and Samoa out of the audience and some few locals who joined the spirit of exotic joy.

Most prominent guest was her Royal Highness, the Princess of Tonga. Some came form the annual gathering of the german Pacifica Club which was held only one week before in Sachsenbrunn, Thuringa.

Klaus Assmann of Hamburg, Bookautor of "Lomi-Lomi-Nui - The sacred Templemassage from the Kahunas of Hawaii", was seen on stage when Theo trained him to swing his hula hips. Joachim Pohnke of the german Bounty-Club and his daughters had a happy time, he looks forward to start a replica of the H.M.S. Bounty, to scale, in german baltic seas harbour Peenemuende later this year.

Conclusion: For first time organisors, this was a very succesful Festival, unfortunately ony few really hula dances. And the hawaiian "Spirit of Aloha" which was planned since the intial moment three yeras ago, was only felt by some polynesian visitors and the groups and solodancers. For the audience it was more an usual but exotic one of a kind spectacle.

The idea for the Festival was born in spring 2000 while planning the third birthdayparty of the Waikiki Spa. In teamwork of Mrs. Constanze Kick, then Marketing-Expert of the Waikiki, and Dietrich Kempski, an expert for decades of the hawaiian and american indian culture, had a festival in mind simelar to the opening of the Spa in 1997, with the full "Spirit of Aloha", with a pule / prayer of a Kahuna / priest and the silent spirt of eternity which comes with all the ancient wisdom of the kama 'aina of Hawai'i. All texts for each dance were planned to be tranlated in german, english and french and read to the audience before the perfomance. So every body could understand the beautiful movements. Also each group was planned to be interviewed by the MC and introduced to the public, for which the questionare was invented for the groups. Even with competent councilors at hand, this goal was missed this first time due to not enough helpers. Silke Kusturica was for nearly one year the one and only in connection with D. Kempski working on the festivals 13 different jobs. Thank you to her and Tobias Koestner who joind her in work in March 03.

Beside unconditioned praise a lot of suggestions came for a future festival: More Hula and more translations into foreign languages. Nobody really knew the Jurymembers by the short introduction and when the prices were presented in an envelope, the audience was unaware about what the price was: the amount of 500 Euro each, and the dancers missed a trophy or award to bring home for the wall or cabinet.

Some asked for same place same time next year, others, if this could also come to their region, close to the Netherlands, France, Scandinavia and other regions of Germany. And some already booked for next year in Zeulenroda. Finally it was the largest gathering of polynesian culture in Germany, may be in Europe, that ever happend and gave a lot of initial ideas to others.

Mahalo nui loa for all who helped and attended, maururu roa, and me ke aloha pumehana! -dk-
       
Free audio download on Huna Phil Jan 7, 2004 Go to our OnlineStore to listen to our free 90 minute audio tape on Huna called "You Can Have it All" it is the first item in the Cdroms and tapes section

https://ssl.nshosts.com/masterworksinternationalcom/qd000000.html OnLine Store Link
       
  franzi Apr 29, 2006 page cannot be found
aloha
       
  Phil Apr 30, 2006 he correct link is https://ssl.nshosts.com/masterworksinternationalcom/storeu/qd000000.html
       
  franzi Aug 27, 2002 aloha
thanks a lot
have a nice day
       
  Melvin 52847 Sep 8, 2002 I would never go to your partys, ... LOL
       
Huna Training in NYC Phil Jan 29, 2004 THE KAHUNA LAPA'AU TRAINING
in New York City

Hawaiian Huna Mua Healing Work Will Deepen Your Healing Work and Change the Way You Work... Forever.

The Kahuna Lapa'au, Master Healer course will guide you through a wide range of bodywork, unknown outside the Huna Mua tradition, as well as the more traditional forms of Hawaiian massage. You will be moved through simple to more complex patterns of hands on techniques, communication and trance work which will enable you to dramatically affect the body, mind and soul of each individual you touch. Deepening states of consciousness will be encouraged during sessions in order to access higher levels of healing and change, to familiarise you with the more spiritual and magical aspects of bodywork and healing.

The aim of this training is to reinvigorate your already existing healing practice, or if new to the work, to start you off in the very best possible way supported by the magic and energy of the Hawaiian Islands.

The Kahuna Lapa'au Training consists of 20 days of training, in 5 modules taught in four day blocks.

Module 1 will be on February 13,14,15,16th 2004. Come along and experience the power of module 1 before commiting to the rest of the training. All Modules are to be held in New York City at Moonheart.

Fee: $400 per 4 day module if paid in advance by Jan 31st (at the latest). $435 if paid on the first day. Personal checks acceptable and online credit card facility available.

To pay for module 1 by credit card please go to:

http://www.masterworksinternational.ca/usapayment.htm

To pay in full in advance you pay only $1900 for the full course. To pay this by credit card go to

http://www.masterworksinternational.ca/usafullpayment.htm

Credit card facilities are provided by 2Checkout.com (USA) and are fully secure.

For further details contact Lisa Schimski at 212-946-1745
       
'E 'Ano 'Ai kakou kaleoaloha Jan 30, 2004 E Welina Mai Nei Kakou!
I am new here just popped in while doing some surfing for good reference material for my website www.kaleoaloha.com. I got a big kick out of Phil's coined term "Hunatics". As a 13 yr resident of the puna district Ma Ka Mokupuni 'O Keawe ( big isle) I have grown accoustumed to calling myself a "Punatic" I even perform music under the alias of "the punatic string band" with a couple friends! I fell I have made a wonderful find here at Masterworks Int. forum, glad to be a part of it! Thats all for now cuz, I know I'll be back frequently. The cocks are crowing and I must be going A Hui Hou No okou.............
Kaleoaloha 'Owau
       
  Phil Dec 28, 2002 Aloha Kaleoaloha,

Glad you are enjoying our site. You should also subscribe to our newsletter in which all our new Huna articles are published. I had a look at your website. I was confused by your links page [8)]!

E malama pono

Phil
       
Ke aloha kaleoaloha Feb 16, 2004 Aloha Kakou:
Phil I would like to thank you for such a warm welcome and for visiting my site www.kaleoaloha.com I oppologize for the messy link page
I am however "under construction". I hope to have a ( new layout) completed links section up loaded in the next day or so. Certainly "masterworks Int." will be included.
No earth shattering news to report. I was happy though to be able to see a dear friend recently. Susan Pa'iniu Floyd of "aloha International"
Was here on the big isle a couple of weeks ago. She was here with a group of students in her Lomi Lomi traning. It was such a pleasure to share in their joy at being here in/ on hawai'i and immersed in a training. We had fun chanting, singing, dancing (hula) and swapping stories and Aloha. Ah the Aloha
Well just checking in.
Ps. Phil the royal blue font on black blackground is very difficult to read, but that is about as critical as I can get about this, such a wonderful forum, It is so nice to know there is a growing network of
people the world over learning, teaching and shareing the knowledge and lifstyle of the Aloha spirit!
A Hui Hou No Kaleoaloha
       
  Phil Jan 5, 2003 Aloha Kaleoaloha,

I know Serge but not have never had the pleasure of meeting Susan. Sounds like you had a great time. I look forward to immersing myself in the land and the aloha on Kaua'i from monday March 1st.

Sorry about the colour scheme, this forum is way too customisable! I have not figured it all out yet!.
e malama pono
Phil
       
Huna Book Phil Apr 10, 2004 Aloha,

Huna master David Kala Ka La's new book "The Way of the Flamekeeper" is now available

Click below

http://www.masterworksinternational.com/flame.asp
       
  lopaka Oct 10, 2003 Aloha,

Huna master David Kala Ka La's new book "The Way of the Flamekeeper" is now available

Click below

http://www.masterworksinternational.com/huna/flamer.htm
       
  lopaka Feb 1, 2004 ALoha i just foundsite today it has helped me understand what i feel,I will stay on the path until i reach my true calling .mahalo lopaka
quote:Originally posted by Phil
Aloha,

Huna master David Kala Ka La's new book "The Way of the Flamekeeper" is now available

Click below

http://www.masterworksinternational.com/huna/flamer.htm
       
Im mortallity? magnet 111 May 18, 2004 Here is the link

http://www.alexchiu.com/affiliates/clickthru.cgi?id=dnodno

This place also gives the plans to make the device away free and also you can get the device free in cirtain cases. Any opinion and thoughts on this
       
Let's all fight instead of serving! Lani Jun 21, 2004 Aloha kakou,

I came back to this board to see if the dust had settled, since the last few times I was here everyone was just arguing, mostly with me, and no actual Huna work was being done.

Yet, what do I find? Aloha`ole all over the place, much pilikia. So it wasn’t just me after all?

There are still the militant Hawaiians claiming that “Huna” isn’t Hawaiian (it isn’t, the native religion is mostly called, “ho`omana”). AND THEN, they claim that WE don’t have the right to practice our religion of Huna?

Pretty odd.

I hear things like:

“If I like Huna, it's mine.
“If Huna's in my hand, it's mine.
“If I can take Huna from you, it's mine.
“If I had Huna a little while ago, it's mine.
“If Huna's mine, it must never appear to be yours in any way.
“If I'm doing or building something, all the pieces are mine.
“If Huna looks just like mine, it's mine.
“If I think Huna's mine, it's mine.”

And although I am a legally ordained Kahuna `o Huna, I am not Hawaiian or any kind of Polynesian. I am one of the experts in Huna, and know just a little of the Polynesian Ho`omana native religion.

But I’ve seen one post here that is struggling, so I’ll respond to it:

In the ancient Polynesian religion, there are only four na Aumakua! In the Huna religion, there is our Doctrine of Evo-Con, worked out by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long and the Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Oscar Brunler. So that's about 3 Billion Aumakuas!

In the teachings of the Huna religion, all life in the Cosmos is on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, the great path of Huna righteousness.

Each human being has an Aumakua in the teachings of the Huna religion and NOT the Polynesian religion. There, there are only four in the Hawaiian religion, Shark, Eel, Owl and Lizard. This is correctly taught by Kahuna Nui Makua Bray (Reverend Big Daddy Bray). But also in the Huna religion, each Aumakua has two "keiki" or people to watch over.

In the Huna religion, these aren’t na Aumakua but are called na Akua Makua or Father Gods.

In the Polynesian Ho`omana including the Hawaiians, these were “house gods” or “family gods”. Just the four of them. In the Huna religion’s Evo-Con, each human alive today has five souls. A female consciousness and sub-consciousness living a life as a female and a male consciousness and a male sub-consciousness living the life of a male, and above them both arises a guardian Aumakua which used to be two souls, but now is just one.

They are called different things in the Huna language than in the Hawaiian language, because although they are related, the Huna language is very different from the Hawaiian language. In the Huna language, as taught by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, the three bottom souls of a human are: Aumakua, Aunihipili, Auhane. In the Hawaiian language they are called, according to the Huna religion’s teachings: Aumakua, Unihipili, Uhane.

Small differences add up. The Huna language comes from Huna’s founder, Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham, whom Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long taught founded Huna in Honolulu in 1872. The language was identical to the Hawaiian language of 1872 at that point. Today’s Hawaiian is hardly understandable to that native form of Hawaiian! And the Huna language started to evolve in 1872 in a different direction.

All the cosmos is on the Path of Huna, all life is evolving higher in the scale used by the Huna religion’s lore of Psychometric Analysis, the Biometric Degree level.

All the people here in this Conference have a Biometric Degree level above 330 degrees. For no one under 330 degrees every encompassed the Huna teachings. Unfortunately, according to the teachings of the Huna religion, as popularized by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, 80% of the world’s population is below 330 degrees Biometric in this lifetime. In later lifetimes, each will become more than that, but not now.

Huna can not be grasped nor understood except in the complete light of its na kupuna (Elders): Kahuna Vern Cameron’s Huna Aurameter Lore, Kahuna Oscar Brunler’s Huna Lore of Psychometric Analysis, Kahuna Beau Kitselman’s Huna Lore of Aumakua Therapy, without which Kahuna Max said Huna was incomplete until that came along, Kahuna Fred Kimball’s Huna Lore of Clairesthesia, and all the others...

HRI knows all about these Huna lores, and the rest of them, just as I do. The only difference is that I have done them every day since 1962, and Otha decided that you didn’t need to know about them.

A hui hou,

Kahuna `o Huna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Phil Feb 25, 2004 Aloha Lani,

Nice to see you back. Some good posts on this new board and some of the old story but it is much less active than the old open message board (as can be seen from the archives) but things got a little crazy there eh!

A hui hou
Phil
       
Re building the Picket Fence Lani Jun 24, 2004 Rebuilding the Picket Fence

Aloha kakou,

Psychometric Analysis is an integral, essential, and necessary part of Huna.

While it was known and used on a daily basis by many of the HRAs, I seem to be the only person left alive in the world who was trained and checked by a Huna Kupuna, in my case, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long himself taught it to me.

In 1980 Dr. E. Otha Wingo tested me in it. I not only got it correctly for him, but I also told him, from the reading, what Kahuna Max had gotten for him, and what it meant.

Otha asked me to write an article on Psychometric Analysis for the Quarterly, “The Huna Work”, which I did and it was published.

HRI asked me to come to their HRI Regional Huna Conference in the San Francisco area in 1984 and give several lectures on Psychometric Analysis, which I did.

The lecture was tape recorded and sold to HRI members. It is still a fine lecture! : )

Dr. E. Otha Wingo and John Bainbridge presented me with a “Huna Teacher’s Certificate” for my work in the HRA in Psychometric Analysis, Kalo Cards and other Huna skill-sets, at that Conference.

Psychometric Analysis was the “Picket Fence” which surrounded Huna and kept it pure. Many of us HRAs could do them, and we did them, and reported the results for every Metaphysical book, and teacher, and class, which came to our attention. There is only one proper reading possible for each separate PA reading, so the results are consistent between Psychometric Analysis readers.

And so Huna was kept clear of all criminals, frauds, scams, people talking over their heads and Beings of Darkness.

But then HRI decided to let it drop. And now HRI may be contaminated.

It is time to rebuild the Picket Fence around Huna. But not the HRI, the HHC and any other Huna group which wants to become na haumana.

PAs will now be periodically posted on our Huna-Forum at: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum

This will be good for people to see what they are getting into. People may send brochures, books, photographs of teachers, etc, to the Huna Heiau Church,
Huna Heiau Church
P.O. Box 21253
Concord, CA
94521
And a PA will be done of the material and posted on the Conference. If and only if return postage is included will the item be returned. There is no charge or donation requested for such a PA. PAs of only private interest should contain a donation made out to the Huna Heiau Church.

Those who wish to actually learn Huna’s Psychometric Analysis should contact the Heiau Institute of Huna Studies, Kahuna Keonaona, “ [email protected] “.

PS: Magazines will also be used to report the PAs of, as was done with the HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas Newsletters under Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

A hui hou,

Kahuna `o Huna, Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Lani Feb 26, 2004 Lani wrote:

Rebuilding the Picket Fence



Psychometric Analysis is an integral, essential, and necessary part of Huna.


It looks like it will just be a few days until I post the first PAs in the new Huna Forum.

You can join in on the fun by polling (joining) the Huna-Forum: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum

Some of you may want to know more about Huna's Psychometric Analysis; and the Heiau Institute of Huna Studies, run by Kahuna Keonaona offers you a copy of my tape from my Psychometric Analysis lecture done at the Huna Conference in 1984, as well as an incidental essay I wrote on it, for a contribution of $25.00. Just e-mail her with the request.

For those who wish to learn that Huna Lore; checking my readings with yours, and posting yours on the Huna-Forum is suggested. That's how Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long taught it to me. I studied his textbook on it, checked his readings from the "Huna Vistas" and "HRA Bulletins", and did many individual readings of everyone I knew or could talk into it, and whose personal history was available to me later on to understand the Biometric Degree Level readings, I sent to him my PA readings, with a donation of an unspecified amount od donation to Kahuna Max to have him check my readings until, in time, we duplicated each other's readings. My donations to the HRA went to Cigbo and not to Kahuna Max's pocket directly. Although at this point, it gives me great pleasure to think that he might have "embezzled" some of my donations and had a great time on the little bits of money I sent him each time. Him and his two wives, Louise and Ethel.

Kahuna Max pointed out that previous knowledge of the results of a PA reading has no effect on another's readings. So the subject and where the photograph was obtained is presented at the same time as the reading.

Also, suggestions for people to do PAs of should be posted on the Huna-Forum for consideration.

If you want to take your Psychometric Analysis skill-set to an acceptably high level, you will need to be guided and tested. This means taking an online internet Course in it with the Heiau Institute of Huna Studies. If that's what you want, you'd have to ask Kahuna Keonaona about it. It's there for you at this moment if you want to acquire it, but I have no idea of what form the Course will take for new haumana of it. Nor for that matter, how long I still get to play in this, the Created World this incarnation! Although I have trained, tested and initiated the Heiau Institute of Huna Studies in Psychometric Analysis, so it will survive me. At the end of the PA Course, the Heiau Institute would test and certify your level of skill.

With that ticket, if you were an official lala or member of the Huna Heiau Church, and asked for it, and agreed to our Ethical Statement, we'd ordain you as one of our Kahunas of Psychometric Analysis, making your work legal as a normal part of our Priesthood's Sacraments. If there becomes a complaint, the person has recourse with our Board of Directors, who have the mana to defrock and abandon any of our employees (na Kahuna) who leave a hala unresolved. This gives the public assurance, they have "recourse".


[email protected]

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Feb 26, 2004
Lani Are migraine headaches an indicator of possession? Jim Just

http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum

Aloha Jim,

In my last response to you in the Huna-Forum on this topic, I didn't mention a more ponderous edifice against Possession available only to Huna Heiau Church members. The IWP of the TMHG.

IWP: The invisible Wall of Protection module of the TMHG or Telepathic Mutual Healing Group, our daily ritual prayer was developed for HRA members and their relatives during the Korean War in the 1950's.

Not one American soldier we protected was injured in any way.

The IWP is still used, from time to time, today. And there are soldiers being IWPed in Iraq for the lala of the Huna Heiau Church through our TMHG.

Although the IWP was created to remove the possibility of outside physical harm, such as a gunshots or explosions on the battlefield for a specific individual; it is also an anodyne against spiritual attacks whether or not of religious origin.

It must, as does all the TMHG work, be renewed once each and every day. A single day missed and it fails for that day.

There are three accesses into the IWP: One can be a full fledged, Tithing, TMHGing, Healing Icon bearing member of the Huna Heiau Church, or HHC lala, and be in danger or have someone you have a pili with in danger, and then you would add yourself or them into the IWP optional module of the TMHG as you perpetuate it in prayer at least once each day. Or you can be one of the na Kahuna Haku Pule, the Moderators of the TMHG itself, and can add yourself or anyone else to the TMHG's IWP each day's recitation. Or lastly, you could know of the protective miracle of the IWP and know one of our members, and supply them with a photograph of you and a request for the IWP to be done for you in the daily TMHG.

We have many such transients in the TMHG. Each person, following Huna Ethics, as set up by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long in the beginning, must contact us at the beginning of each and every month the TMHG work is requested by a Malihini (non-member) to continue. Otherwise, as instructed to Kahuna Max, we delete anyone we haven't heard from each month, automatically. This to prevent us wasting our effort on someone whose needs have been answered; or who has forgotten they have even asked for our help, and wandered away...

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  Dr. John M. La Tourrette Feb 26, 2004 Psychometric Analysis was the “Picket Fence” which surrounded Huna and kept it pure.

No it didn't. It was a tool, just like the bible is a tool for a Christian, and a hammer is a tool for a carpenter.

And it's a very recent tool that was not written about by Max until 1957 in the HRA Bulletin, which was put into book form in 1959.

Was it (it still is!) a valuable tool?

Yes. And it is still in use today.

I know that Dr. Otha uses it successfullly.

I know that I use it successfully.

I know that many people in Huna, and outside of Huna use it successfully.

It is NOT the "magic pill" that seems to be stressed here.

So I do wonder "why" that position of, "only we have the SECRET", is pushed so much, when it is obvious that many others also have the same exact skill and technologies, or even better skills and technologies?

Many of us HRAs could do them, and we did them, and reported the results for every Metaphysical book, and teacher, and class, which came to our attention.

This same reading can easily be done with a simple energy test, a test that bypasses the conscious mind (uhane), and accesses the subconscious mind (unihipili) of the testee directly, even if done remotely.

This has been validated thousands of times (maybe even millions of times) in Touch for Health, Energy Psychology, and Energy Medicine.

It's even been validated in the scientific community by Dr. William Tiller.

No big deal, just simple awareness training using a tool that the uhane cannot interfer with, when done correctly.

Can it be done incorrectly?

Sure. Anything that is of value does take a bit of practice, even riding a bicycle, playing marbles, on typing on this computer keyboard.

That's just the usual 5 steps to competancy that all people go though when they learn any skill.

It does NOT take the interference of an authority figure to tell anyone "what is evil and what is not evil".

There is only one proper reading possible for each separate PA reading, so the results are consistent between Psychometric Analysis readers.

Actually, depending on the context on which the PA is done, it can vary, and does vary.

...it does vary depending upon the exact question asked, and the state of mind of the person being asked about. And the state of mind of the person doing the asking.

People do evolve. People do de-evolve.

And, even though someone might have one reading that points to an area where he may be lacking, it's NOT an all or none situation.

It doesn't mean that he's an EVIL BASTARD and is going to Hell.

Nor does it mean that he is AN ARCHANGEL and is a resident of Heaven.

Nor does it mean that he is a Jinn and lives in the neatherworld.

The reason for the PA is NOT to catch crooks (though that is handy for watching them closely BEFORE they steal, but then did you and your thoughts cause their behavior?), but to show what type of trainings should be taken by the individual to evolve in specific areas for his OWN MATURATION!

So, for example, a person might be a bit harsh.

Now that he knows that he is a bit harsh he can start training in a skill that will teach him how to relate more positively to the feelings of another.

So, in the above case, learning how to turn on his 8 different "Joy Circuits" could be one step.

Then he would have more friends.

He would have better relationships with the opposite sex.

His business relationships would be better.

He could appreciate and accept himself and his own mistakes in a manner that would be beneficial for him.

And that list of "betterment" does go on and on, does it not?

And so Huna was kept clear of all criminals, frauds, scams, people talking over their heads and Beings of Darkness.

Not so. PA's were and still are done for the people who aspire to become Kumu's and Huna Ministers, and that's about the reach of it.

Many people from different backgrounds are also involved in Huna and bring with them their beliefs, values and criteria.

Huna is NOT "my way only or the highway", as it seems to be presented in this post I'm answering.

But then HRI decided to let it drop. And now HRI may be contaminated.

Well, depending on which side of the fence you sit. Outside the fence, or inside the fence.

Many good people are there, inside the fence at HRI; Dr. Otha, Loretta, Greg, Bainbridge, and many, many others.

In fact they have over 600 paid members!

And, HRI is still doing the PA's for the one's that are being trained in certain areas.

At least as of last August 2004 they were.

In fact, in 2 days, I'm giving a 3 day Intensive where those skills are also a small portion of the skills being taught!

WE are also using Hawkins method of doing PA's, which is based upon Educational Kinesiology...

...and we are using advanced Pendulum methods of doing PA's from Energy Medicine.

Not only are these other methods (in addition to Max's PA) very helpful in personality profiling, but they are very helpful in self-healing, in the direct healing of others...

...in the REMOTE DISTANT HEALING of others...

...in the use of Mana, Mana Mana, and Mana Loa in being used for correct manifestation technologies, for healing finances, for healing relationships, for bringing Joy into our lives...

...for just about anything that you can dream about.

So, using the Huna with PA, and with Kimbal's Technology, with using Theta Brain Wave training, with using Energy Medicine, with using Energy Psychology...

...the skills of a Huna Practitioner is being more easily acquired by those that want those skills, without becoming a slave to the person that teaches them.

Which I think is a very good thing.

And, you can easily check out all of the above for yourself.

You do not need to believe everything I've said.

Just get the book and learn how-to-do a Psychometric Analysis for yourself.

Then you WILL KNOW!

The book is "Psychometric Analysis" by Max Freedom Long.

It is an easy read. The instructions are easy to follow. Then all you need to do is practice a bit.

Then you don't need to rely on someone else to do your thinking and choosing for you.

Dr. John M. La Tourrette
       
Sacred Ti Leaf lei Lani Jun 26, 2004 Aloha kakou,

I've recently posted instructions on how and why and when to make an official Huna Heiau Church sacred Ti leaf lei. There are many different kinds of Ti leis, this is our way, as well as others too.

I would copy it here, but I think the interest would be limited, but on the other hand, I wanted you to know about it.

It's at:

http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum

The goodness and value of this Board is not impaired by my letting you know about something, I believe.

A hui hou,

Lani
       
Lurching and the Hemolele Lani Jul 7, 2004 Aloha kakou,

So the journey of ke alanui e pono ia `o huna is a Path. The initial Conformation Course of the HHC is designed to put each person's feet on the Path at its beginning. Then they can do what they want. Drop it and go somewhere else. Stay and go at the same time. Or just stay and hold on.

Then as a lala or Tithing, Ki`i Kukui possessing and healing, TMHGing member of the Huna Heiau Church they take responsibilities for the fellowship. Help out. And slowly the Mo`i, at the time of the Makahiki, makes and gives them more Ki`i Kukui which the lala fashion into a precious Ki`i Kukui lei. The kukuis marked off into sets of 4 nuts. The lei is e pau at 40 nuts. Ten sets of 4.

This takes many years of service in Huna to achieve, although just like a drug dealer, I give out the first one for free. They can not be earned or bought. They are a gift from me and my descendants or they are nothing at all.

Then, 40, the Ha magical number. It is here that the lala of many years is initiated into the real Hemolele. Each day the lei is used. Each set of 4 is revered. It is here that the Six Sacred Virtues are polished. And it is here that a very, otherwise dangerous to the beginner, technique is taught and practiced. How to enter into the Realm of Light, the abode of the na Aumakua itself! Yet a dangerous technique for beginners. Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long went there many times. When the old Kahuna Nui of Huna taught the technique to me, me being a kid, he called it, "Entering the Stream".

Huna is a Path. And for us at the Huna Heiau Church, an Orthodox Hunian Church, uptight and tight assed, our Aumakuahood is the ending of our intentional Path. And there are still secrets here. Some secret because they are dangerous. Or secret because they would spoil the surprises!

Aloha,

Lani

We each speak from our own point of view.
The above is written from my POV alone.

The Huna Heiau Church, Emergency Response phone line:
(415) 927-H U N A (927-4862)

Huna Heiau's website:
http://Access-Huna.com

Huna Heiau's Huna Discussion Group:
[email protected]
       
Abandon ment of Individual Prayer Lani Jul 12, 2004 ABANDONMENT OF INDIVIDUAL PRAYER

This is a very touchy subject in Huna, and it is where the Huna Heiau Church differs in style with the good Huna Life International Church. Nothing here is to be construed as making the teachings of other fine practitioners of Huna or other Huna organizations wrong. Whereas I present our style in positivistic terms, I respect and appreciate any other true Huna too. It’s just that we are different.

I am in favor of the HLI and of any individual practicing Huna on their own, as was presented in Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long’s books on Huna before we abandoned individual prayer.

Kahuna Max’s books were never changed or edited, even though I suggested to him that they should be. Kahuna Max wanted people who were interested in Huna to contact him by letter and then they’d find out everything.

It was a good plan, but it was based on the assumption that Kahuna Max would never die, or that when he did, a Priesthood of na Kahuna `o Huna would be left to guide others. Alas, his plans for a Huna Seminary failed and he died anyways.

One of the many discoveries in Huna was Evo-Con or the Doctrine of Evolutionary Consciousness. This means that Huna takes an interest in the multiple lifetimes of its lala or membership and in all life in the Created World in general.

For the first time Evo-Con defined in Huna terms, the purpose of an individual’s life and established what he or she was doing here. Thus Huna enables us to help, assist or kokua that intention of the Creator, Oiai`o, whom Kahuna Max called the “World Soul”.

Evo-Con made us into a Warrior People and established for us at the HHC the hemolele or process of polishing our souls or to become new Aumakuas ourselves through the inculcation of six specific virtues.

For it is the Doctrine of Evo-Con that says that everyone will eventually Graduate into a new Aumakua and that’s why we are here and alive to achieve.

This had ramifications that were unexpected, which led to the abandonment of individual prayer for us after almost twenty years of exploration into that knowledge.

For if all na Aumakua were actually the combined souls of two different people, then one thing, at least, remained — they would all have differing personalities and talents. The HRA (Huna Research Associates) was set up and a commonality of prayer set up to test this theological principle.(Up until that time, it was a speculation.) This is spoken in the Huna Heiau Church as the Team-Hug and comes from the HRA’s name for it, the TMHG or Telepathic Mutual Healing Group. This is NOT a description of its function, but is its name.

The basic theological idea which was being tested from 1949 until about 1955 was that prayers would be answered much faster and be better advanced if a number of na Aumakua (each with its own interests, talents, and abilities) was asked to form a group or Po`e, and this group of Angels addressed rather than each person’s Aumakua separately.

A second advantage was seen in the requirement of the spiritual power or Grace or mana being supplied to allow the prayer to be manifested. Many times, when most needed, for a loved one or oneself when terribly sick, there just isn’t the mana around. But if the group of lala were to each supply mana each day, then it could be spread out or shared so that in an emergency, the one who lacked the necessary mana could still be heard in prayer.

It was found that the Po`e was unstable and worthless unless moderated each day by someone trained and dedicated to that job — na Kahuna Haku Pule. Kahuna Max himself filled that position for us while he lived. And he moderated the TMHG twice or more each day from its inception in 1949 until he died in 1971.

But when he died, that most powerful part of Huna, our beating heart, died with him and na Aumakua of the HRA’s TMHG were all dispersed.

In the meantime two very interesting modules were added in to the TMHG from time to time: the Telepathic Practice Module and the IWP. The first was the discovery that a message could be sent to all the HRA through the TMHG by the Kahuna Haku Pule, and that that thought could be used to improve the telepathic ability of the individual. The second, the IWP, was used to protect soldiers at war, their relatives, and any known individual in need who had asked for help.

As the Po`e Aumakua includes our own, and as each individual Aumakua has a different skill-set and interests, the TMHG became our major or only form of prayer. It is very much more powerful than individual prayer.

It forms the backbone of a new tribe, the Hunian tribe in our case. It is available only to the lala or members of the Huna Heiau Church; although anyone may be blessed by it by knowing one of us and asking to be placed into the TMHG by us.

This leads to the final consideration I will mention here. Many times Kahuna Max would still be praying the TMHG for a person when that person’s problem had already been solved or taken care of in some way. Kahuna Max would pray for hundreds of people coming in to the TMHG.

It was decided non-lala would be removed from the TMHG at the end of each month, unless he or she requested to remain on the TMHG. This remains in practice today.

The backbone, the reason for our Huna fellowship of fellow travelers is to maintain our TMHG. And, Po maika`i na mea e pau. We are blessed by a cadre of na Kahuna Haku Pule I have initiated into moderation of the TMHG, and who will take over for me when I die. Another generation of the TMHG will ensue.

That great wheel of Huna will continue to slowly spin out blessings for the lala. The heartbeat of the Huna Heiau Church will continue to beat. The na Kahuna Haku Pule take over for me from time to time even today; they are like glowing stars to the Huna Heiau Church. A twinkle in God’s eye. For they pray the TMHG each and every day, and not for themselves, or at least not themselves alone, but for the good to come into the lives of people who have asked for help from their Aumakua, but people whom the Haku has never met, and perhaps doesn’t even know of. And each day, they send out the telepathic image to all the lala so that each day, each of our members, gets to practice a little telepathic contact...

A hui hou,

Lani
       
Huna Tithing Lani Jul 15, 2004 Aloha kakou,

I just edited and expanded on my essay on Tithing. I'm pretty proud of it. What do you think of it? It is so important a step into the Spiritual World. Like Aloha and the kalo and Ki`i Kukui healings done by you, it forms so much of a bridge into the previously unknown. Like the development of the Firewalk, it imparts faith so well..

On Tithing
Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, 1949:

""In your approach to Huna you will, perhaps for the first time, come to see clearly that you, as a being of three closely related spirits (Uhane/Mental, Unihipili/Emotional and Aumakua/Divine) must try to remain aware of the obligations on each of these three levels of life represented by three levels of consciousness.

"Most of us in our approach to religion have fallen overboard with a resounding splash into the lovely and enchantingly intoxicating sea of Aumakua ideals, in which we see ourselves giving ALL and asking NOTHING in return. Soon we find that this will not work in practice because something has to be kept for one's own use. Even the wearers of the yellow robe must keep what is dropped into their begging bowls if they are to eat. So we drop a little of the idealism and wade in to shallower and safer waters where we give a tenth of our ALL and get along better."When the Huna Heiau Church was first Chartered, it was with the ULC in the late 1960's. Then later we were charted by Max's old friend, Kahuna Fred Kimball.

The ULC was discorporated some years later and Kahuna Fred died and his :Temple of Knowledge” Church was taken over by a non-Huna type of person. During all those years the HHC struggled, and my personal checking account was the Church's.

Then we were Chartered individually by the State of California. A separate bank account was established for the Huna Heiau Church and we became separate things. This was very good, as I then started to get a stable salary from the Church, and our other Kahunas began to get paid. My income remains stable no matter how much comes in or doesn't come into the HHC.

Due to Lamaku's urging, we began to Tithe, to see if it really worked. It does. But it is a teaching as well as a technique. There is a small stream of unending wealth in front of you, but can you find it? Many have not.

As a practical matter, the funding of the expenses of our fellowship have depended upon the tithes of the members, and this will continue, but something more has to be done.

I have been watching us. Some members tithe each and every month right on the dot. They have had thousands of dollars suprise them in the mail. Checks they never heard of nor expected. In one case, a lala of the HHC got a check for over $50,000! Totally unexpected. And thousands of dollars more have gone to other members, including myself.

Some tithe every once in a while. And some never seem to get around to it at all. Like our teaching of ""Service"", they seem to think that it is a suggestion, or a nice sentiment but not practical. In my observations of these people, they continue to struggle for money each day. The people who tithe monthly never seem to struggle over money. Why? ""Evil"" people make money all around us... and they don't tithe?

My mana`o is this, once a commitment to tithe is made to your Aumakua, something is changed. You are no longer an ordinary person. You enter into a training/teaching phase with your Aumakua. You promise to tithe, your god expects you to keep your word and tithe. And the ho`ohiki is to tithe to the HHC for its lala so that we can cover the expenses of our Huna fellowship. If that doesn't happen, then that person's Aumakua becomes disappointed with his keiki, and for the most part, money becomes scarce for him or her, even if prayed for in the Huna manner, since a new relationship has been established. The Aumakua stubbornly refuses to have much to do with money once a person has promised to tithe, and then turned away from it. It is an insult to one's Aumakua to have his own child think that money can not be provided. So their Aumakua dutifully fulfills that fear of scarcity...

OTOH, those who do actually tithe every month into the HHC prosper! The Aumakua's keiki has become reliable in that ho`ohiki (vow to make something possible).

It seems to me that people attempt to bargain or bribe their Aumakuas. If this were successful, I'd be all for it!!! But it doesn't seem to work. A person tithes once ""to see if it works"", it doesn't, and they don't do it any more. Little do they know that their Aumakua can't be bribed. To even try is to insult one's Aumakua. Some people try to threaten their Aumakuas. If this worked, I'd be all for it —""if I don't get a new job, raise, sale, etc. I'm not going to tithe on anything!"" — nope, that doesn't work.

It would have been far far better that the person failed to renew their HHC membership than make promises to his or her Aumakua they never kept.

What happens if you have no money and you find a dollar? You tithe $.10 on it, and that day! You do it with joy and thanksgiving!

You think that tithing works as a duty or chore? It doesn't. It only works if it is consistent and reliable, and the tithe made with joy in one's heart and with absolute faith and certainty that your Aumakua will provide you with everything you need!!!

I remember being in Kahuna Fred Kimball's front room, and he was explaining/teaching me Huna counseling. ""You think that you can be in charge of a hala (sin) and still give it to your Aumakua to be taken care of? You can not. The moment you take it out of your Aumakua's hands, it belongs to your ego again, and your Aumakua will have nothing to do with it.""

The separation of my personal finances from the Huna Heiau Church's so many years ago was very beneficial both of us. I'm thinking that there should be ""Membership Dues"" payable on the Makahiki. Maybe a total of a dollar a week for the coming year, $52, which will help keep our expenses paid while the fellowship learns the ins and outs of tithing...What do you think about this?

Our lala and friend Manawanui suggests that you take a read at: tithing.org It is in concert with the HHC's Huna, although they don't know of it, of course!

I should say that I've noticed one certain thing about my tithing and that of others too. It is a terrifying experience at first!!!

It's just like the learning we have to do at the Firewalk. We stand at ka`ole, the step before the first step and look into the redly glowing embers of the Firepit. We feel our fear or terror. We know that fire burns and can feel its searing heat on our faces. Is there any doubt that if we step into that barefooted that we will not be burned? Nope, no doubt that we will be badly burned. Except that we have seen others do it that night...

And if we tithe, don't we really need that money? Sure. Won't it be gone then? Sure. Will our Aumakuas really replace it with a lot more? (Not if we've told it we'll do something in the past, and never done it. We have to give it confidence in us first. We’ll have to recreate its faith in us first.) The second thing I noticed is that people are, thanks to the attacks by the Iconoclasts, afraid that it is even possible for a person to be defrauded with tithing. Yes. This argument reverses the truth to you so that you can't find it. Remember that the Iconoclast's hobby is to destroy the faith of others. That's what gives them their thrills every day. So to destroy another's incipient faith through the lie-of-reversal-of-truth is a very good day for them.

A ""reversal-of-the-truth"" is specious but still tastes of the truth. If it is a lie, then what is the truth?

The truth is, even though the tithes of the membership of the Huna Heiau Church's lala goes to pay the expenses of our Huna fellowship, the fact is that another method could be found to do that. The only real benefit is to the individual's ""Self-Sourcing"". So, why does a person tithe? The same reason he Firewalks. To establish and maintain a very certain and proscribed pili (relationship) with his Aumakua. To ""Self-Source"" money, and thus to become not a Guest here, needing to be served, but a member of the Crew here, a Host, who himself or herself is the kumu or source of money in this world. To finally, and perhaps for the first time in his life, to stop floating out of control and plant his or her feet firmly upon one's own Path. At the beginning of this, one is still reeling and unstable and confused as to what to do. Then, if one persists, to intend to develop this pili no matter what, then stability slowly is inculcated by insensible degrees…until, like me today, there is almost very little fear of the Firewalk nor of the Tithe. Yet, even today, sometimes I will feel a little excitement or fear that my Aumakua is actually there and will ""catch"" me. And I remember that my kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long thought the same way when he wrote this for me and you:

Kahuna Nui Max

Freedom Long:

"" I DO BELIEVE...HELP THOU MY UNBELIEF.”

This quotation from Mark 9:24 describes the state of mental confusion of most of us.

We accept some set of rites and beliefs, affirm our complete faith in their verity and in the fact that if we believe completely, we can get our prayers answered. But, even as the hopeful but fearful father in the New Testament story, we affirm and beg for help to confirm our belief — all in the same breath.

CHILDHOOD FAITH AND DOCTRINES

has been derived for most of us from early BELIEF IN Church training, teaching, contacts and personal observation and experience. As children we have been encouraged to believe, and to pray. Most of us learned very early in life that our prayers were seldom answered. We may have felt a great sadness because of this or because we observed the prayers of our elders go unanswered. In any event, our forming minds received deep impressions of doubt which lasted down the years,

What renews and strengthens?

Evidence? Is “seeing believing?” Yes, our greatly weakened belief to both, provided there has not been an emotional reaction in childhood or

later, to the lack of answers to our most earnest prayers — a response amounting to an emotional storm which left in its wake a series of fixed hurts and doubts, to say nothing of almost inevitable resentments. To get rid of these fixations or to hurdle them, requires far more than a single convincing piece of evidence showing that God is in His heaven and that He or His angels hear and answer prayer.

Where a at strong set of fixations exist, no amount of pounding with evidence will cause the slightest change. Ancient Huna and modern Psychology teach us this. Then how to “...help thou my unbelief?” Will some Savior do it for us? Improbable at this late date. The only way we know to get rid of fixations is (1) to find them,. and (2) to rationalize their cause and thus drain them off.

For a number of years I have advocated this using it myself. I still advocate it. I am still busy, I have gone back into this method of approach to my early days to search for the origin of my personal fixed doubts. When I find such a source, it always is accompanied by the damning rationalization and complete and irrefutable proof that I first prayed, and that, as a result, secondly, I got no resultant answer. The instant I touch such a sore spot — unhealed for all the years — I am slapped in the face and across the heart by that old logic which is the blind behind which the emotional content of the fixation lurks. That Is why, some years ago, I saw that, at least in the majority of cases, it was necessary to make a fresh start, to find the best possible set of beliefs, to accept them logically and emotionally, and to begin the slow work of rebuilding the crushed belief in a Higher Power, and faith in the possibility of an answer to prayer.” MFL

As such, is it the tithing itself and not how others spend the money which comes into them which is the concern of the day? As a Huna Warrior, the only true battle is within, to choose to try to Serve, or to choose to have Power as the primary focus. The reason a person tithes to the HHC or anything like it is to ho`oikaika (strengthen) it in the world. In our case, the tithes of the lala make these messages possible. My computer itself is the gift to me from one of our lala!

Our Firewalks are paid for by the tithes of the lala. Our phone bill paid (although now that is being covered by the monthly pledge of a fine person who almost is ready to join us.) But what if I robbed all the HHC accounts and bought a fine dinner and a new pair of white pants and an Aloha shirt for myself or a new dress for my associate Kahuna Keonaona — she of the eternal sweet scentedness with all the Huna Heiau Church money? What then Mr. Smarty? 'Fact is that it would not disturb the relentless majesty of tithing one iota for anyone practicing it at all! Tithing is an inside job. I'm just in support of that job for all and anyone also wanting to join me on that Path into the light!

I remember hearing on the TV one day about Rev. Moon’s Únification Church” (The Moonies), defrauding people into making donations to them from pity. They would take handsome or sweet looking young Church members, and put these healthy kids in wheel chairs and put them outside Post Offices, etc. to collect donations from the passing strangers. They never said they were crippled, people just assumed that — in error.

My mom and I passed such a girl on a trip the next day to the Post Office. I noticed that the girl’s legs were full and non-atrophied. She was healthy. She was a living lie. But my mom made a donation in her innocence. Later on I told her about the TV program I had seen. She asked me, “And if so, then where does the sin fall? To me who make the donation in my innocence? Or the person who tricked me?”

So although I am made humble with each tithing check which comes in here, and I would never abuse its intentions; still, even if I did, if any Minister did, it would not disturb the goodness which happens to the soul of the person who tithes a 10% of their all. It would still work even if it were to be tithed to the Mafia or your local drug dealer (if you were opposed to drugs). Although as Rev. Scott says, and rightly so, ""Where do you tithe? Where do you pay your dinner bill? Where you eat or to the restaurant you think needs the most income? You tithe to wherever you receive your spiritual nourishment from!""

I just read this success story from ""tithing.org"", it so resembles one of my own stories that I just had to share it with you:

++++++++++++++++++++++

I wouldn't have believed it if it didn't happen to me personally.... so I want to share my story JUST IN CASE someone is on the fence wondering whether tithing will work for them or not. FOUR DAYS AGO I found your tithing site and decided to donate 10% of what was in my bank account. Mind you, I am unemployed and did not have much in there (and rent due soon, etc.), but I donated $57 anyway...feeling in my heart it was the right thing to do. Okay - this is now FOUR DAYS LATER and in the mail today I received a check for $475 from one of my credit cards which has been mistakenly charging me some strange fee for YEARS and is now refunding it to me with a grand apology!! Nothing like this has ever happened to me! So, needless to say I am tithing $47.50 the second my check clears! And it FEELS good...especially during a time when I am feeling helpless about my financial situation. Amazing! Tithe and then forget about it and feel good that you gave back..you will soon see the miracle for yourself!...WAIT! I sent my success story too quickly for I did not finish opening the rest of my mail!!! The next letter I opened was one from a previous employer telling me I still had some shares they had forgotten about, and if I sign their form they will send me a check for $1500.00! Amazing. I am so blessed.

J.L.

=====================

So for one of my own stories:

When I was born, my parents didn't have much money, and I was very ill all the time. So my grandma, I think, set up a Life Insurance plan for me for $5,000.

Years ago everyone in my family above me was dead and gone, and I had moved, and I couldn't afford any insurance, so I just let it go. Got a loan from it and never paid it back, moved, lost all knowledge and concern for them. Moved again. Moved again.

Then one day here at Keonaona's, I got a letter from an Insurance company I had never heard of, asking me to prove who I was. I responded and never heard from them. Forgot all about it.

One day I was thinking that since I have a fixed income, tithing wasn't ever going to do anything for me financially. But I tithed anyways. Usually only on my salary from the HHC and not from my Social Security which is automatically deposited.

Then, without any notice or advanced knowledge on my part, just opening the mail one day. There, from an insurance company I had never heard of, was a check for me for way over $2,000! It was from an insurance company, but it was the proceeds from a sale of some stock? The check was good, I never found out why I got it. Was it somehow from that older forgotten insurance plan?

But it was two or three days after I had tithed!

Somehow, my Aumakua had heard me thinking of my fixed income as a challenge to it. It won!

Should you tithe? I don't know.

Will tithing do everything for you it does for us? I don't know.

But everything changes for you when you become a tithe. You instantly cease to be a victim of need, and become a victor!!! That's ""Self-Sourcing"", and no one and nothing can take that away from yourself but you.

I have seen that there is a small stream of unending wealth in everyone's life...but can we find it? Many never do. If my son or daughter asked me if they should tithe, I'd say, ""Yes."", not to give them unending wealth, which it does when properly done. But for what it does internally.

It changes a loser in need into a winner who is himself or herself a kumu or source.

Do I need something? My Aumakua provides the means to that. My reliance is upon my Aumakua and not so much my Auhane or Aunihipili, although I can trust them too. My Aumakua is literally invisible, so it can be spooky at times, living on the edge and all and depending on something invisible. But is there really anywhere else to live but on the exciting, if sometimes scary, edge of life? In the safe middle of the flock, all you get to sniff is other people's butts!!! On the edge of the flock is the smell of rain and fresh untrammeled grass. but it is also where the wolves roam...keep your eyes open!

Lani
       
Standard Huna Heiau Healing (Ho`ola) Session Lani Jul 27, 2004 Aloha kakou,

So then, what does a healing sessions series from a Huna Heiau Church's Kahuna Ho`ola look like?

There is the first meeting, where I take the transient's history, and get their signature in ink. I do a PA of it then to make sure they need a healing and not a kala (exorcism). To see what I am up against.

Then an appointment is made. In that first session, I spend an hour or so seeing which Bach Flower Remedies they need. Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long introduced me to HRA Nora Weeks, Dr. Bach's secretary, who had taken over for him when he died. He asked her to teach me the Remedies, and it was so. She was very pissed with the HRA, but that's a long story.

I then compound the Remedies for them which they take home. They'll take four drops of my compound under their tongue for four drops, four times a day for three weeks, at which time the Remedies will run out, and need to be re-profiled in any case with another one hour extenuation of the healing session. That will continue every three weeks until the transient is healed.

Then they take off their clothes, and lay down on the massage table there. I do a Heiau Lomilomi on them to make them feel as if they are getting their money's worth, and a good thing to happen to a person in life, and to reduce their "Standing Charge of Mana" so that the healing is more effective. Then I sit down and do the 40 Breath Ha Rite, and then get up and infuse the mana surcharge I just made in my body into their harmed tissues.

Then they turn over on their backs and I invoke an Aumakua Therapy Session, where Aumakuas actually come down and run the session. Aumakua Therapy's Lorefounder was Kahuna Nui Max's old friend, Kahuna Beau Kitselman. Kahuna Max said that Huna without Aumakua Therapy was incomplete.

That ends the session about an hour later. Total time for me? About 3-5 hours.

This is repeated once or twice a week for about twelve weeks or until they no longer need it.

Nowadays, I'd just press my Ki`i Kukui on them to see if that wasn't enough. If it was, then fine. If not, then step by step into a full Huna Healing session.

Lani
       
  allan watson Mar 25, 2004 Aloha kakou,

So then, what does a healing sessions series from a Huna Heiau Church's Kahuna Ho`ola look like?

There is the first meeting, where I take the transient's history, and get their signature in ink. I do a PA of it then to make sure they need a healing and not a kala (exorcism). To see what I am up against.

Then an appointment is made. In that first session, I spend an hour or so seeing which Bach Flower Remedies they need. Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long introduced me to HRA Nora Weeks, Dr. Bach's secretary, who had taken over for him when he died. He asked her to teach me the Remedies, and it was so. She was very pissed with the HRA, but that's a long story.

I then compound the Remedies for them which they take home. They'll take four drops of my compound under their tongue for four drops, four times a day for three weeks, at which time the Remedies will run out, and need to be re-profiled in any case with another one hour extenuation of the healing session. That will continue every three weeks until the transient is healed.

Then they take off their clothes, and lay down on the massage table there. I do a Heiau Lomilomi on them to make them feel as if they are getting their money's worth, and a good thing to happen to a person in life, and to reduce their "Standing Charge of Mana" so that the healing is more effective. Then I sit down and do the 40 Breath Ha Rite, and then get up and infuse the mana surcharge I just made in my body into their harmed tissues.

Then they turn over on their backs and I invoke an Aumakua Therapy Session, where Aumakuas actually come down and run the session. Aumakua Therapy's Lorefounder was Kahuna Nui Max's old friend, Kahuna Beau Kitselman. Kahuna Max said that Huna without Aumakua Therapy was incomplete.

That ends the session about an hour later. Total time for me? About 3-5 hours.

This is repeated once or twice a week for about twelve weeks or until they no longer need it.

Nowadays, I'd just press my Ki`i Kukui on them to see if that wasn't enough. If it was, then fine. If not, then step by step into a full Huna Healing session.

Lani
       
A Dicey Kala! Lani Jul 28, 2004 Aloha kakou,

I had a young man, just turned into his twenties come to me, a Caucasian lad. He wasn't a Kahuna, but a Kahu, a Religious Bodyguard, an enforcer of kapus.

The person he protected had joined in a righteous religious War, and in the first few skirmishes of it, he felt as if he had been compromised, as well as having Migraine headaches for the first time in his life. Could be. In any Battle or War (multiple battles with a single purpose or intention), there is always the "first blood". This could be him. The only religious protection he had was his most excellent relationship with his Aumakua and his hemolele, and these things were not enough to protect him completely from what he had faced.


I did a quick Psychometric Analysis of him, and indeed he was Possessed. So I prepared for a Kala (Huna Exorcism) right then and there for him. In the Healing Room, he disrobed and got onto the Massage Table I normally used for healing transients, and relaxed. I played the music made just for that purpose. I did the sacred chants which have come down to all Huna haumana (students) from Kahuna Arii-Peu Tama-Iti. I washed his body with the Holy Water by the wet Ti Leaf fan. Then I was very tired. I left the room so that he could recover there, and I went into the Reception Room to close my eyes and do my own recovery.

I heard his movements a few minutes later in the Healing Room. I heard him go into the Bathroom to wash his face. To recover more. To get the tingling Holy Water off his face, at least. I heard him come out and sit down across the room from me. I still had my eyes closed.

He said, "Lani, look at me. I can't go home like this!" And I opened my eyes and was surprised. His facial planes remained the same, so he remained recognizable. But his straight blond hair was now short, curly and black as night. His bright blue eyes, now a natural brown/black. I had moved the entity he possessed, but only to the surface where it was visible as a new him!

This was not good. Huna's Kala Ritual is always (almost always) perfect in restoring an individual to him self or herself. I had never known it to fail before. There isn't anything more intense known to us, unlike in Huna Healing where there is a number of courses of action.

Having nothing else to do, I suggested we simply redo the Kalo. He refused.

The Kala itself is very passive to the person involved. He or she disrobes. Is washed in Holy Water all over. There is the Kala music. There is the chanting of the Kahuna. There is a struggle, yes. But it is the na Aumakua invoked for that purpose and the intent of the Kahuna who struggle with the Entity. The transient is just happy, relaxed and peaceful.

Now this young Kahu suggested that he be allowed to fight with me and our Aumakuas for his soul too! That he NOT be passive! But push on the entity as I pulled on it.

It was so. His continence returned after a couple of minutes of the second, assisted Kala. He went home with blue eyes and blond hair...

Yet, it was a major lesson for me. Everything is a balance, nothing is so absolute that it can't go wrong if done in enough ways and in a number of environments. But there is, at least usually, a Way out if it can be found. IOW, a person always has to be prepared to actually think.

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  scissors 79 Apr 10, 2004 nice **
       
  Lani Jun 8, 2004 Ah.
       
An Old Max Freedom Long Article Phil Sep 21, 2004 This is an old Max Freedom Long article published in the UK in July 1937

Spiritual Healing In Polynesia
By Max Freedom Long

If the reader will refresh his mind by going over the outline of kahuna psychology which I gave in a recent article we will be ready to consider the methods by which those brown magicians (I refuse to call them witch - doctors) perform their "mental" healing.

I shall not do more than touch on their "spiritual" healing in this article, as that feat of instant healing deserves handling by itself.

For the benefit of any reader who does not have the outline of kahuna psychology at hand, let me give it in compact form.

The kahunas are able to perform their high and low magic because they know the following things :

There live in the body three separate units of consciousness which are independent of one another. We may call them the subconscious, the conscious and the superconscious entities or spirit beings.

Each of these has its individual and peculiar form of mentation. The subconscious remembers but cannot reason. The conscious reasons but cannot remember. The superconscious neither reasons nor remembers; it knows what is to be known of a thing or idea by becoming that thing or idea for an instant. It becomes a part of the future and knows it as well - or the past.

Each entity has its own voltage of mama or vital force. Animal magnetism is that used by the subconscious. It is positive or negative, keeps the body working, and it is manufactured by the body as it uses food, air and water. This low mana is taken by the conscious entitv and stepped up to becomethe middle mana which we now know as hypnotic power. The superconscious entity takes low or middle manaand steps it up to high mana. This it can use to make instant changes in physical matter, such as is done in materialization at a Mance, or in fire - walking, or as is done in instantly healing a broken bone.

Each entity has more or less power to control the others by the projecting of its mana. The conscious can hypnotize the subconscious entity in its own body, that of another, or one out of the body as a"ghost". The subconscious entity, when complexed, can use its mana to force the conscious to conform to that complex of belief. The subconscious and conscious entities can act together to force their mana on to the superconscious and cause it to use its high mana to make instant changes in matter, as in changing fire or feet to make fire - walking possible.

There are three vehicles or tenuous bodies, one for each entity to live in when out of the physical body. But, as the living physical body manufactures mana, the entities cannot act on the physical plane after death unless they borrow mana from a living person.

With that review of the kahuna psychology made, we are now ready to see what light it throws on our own mental or spiritual healing practices in the West.

Years ago I studied Theosophy with great interest. In it I read how the yogi does his magic. I read of the great magical powers one could generate and use. Then I read that it was wicked to use these powers for any purpose other than attaining a temporary condition of ecstasy in which one realized God. Why was this ? It was because of a thing called "karma".

Now, karma was the balance of good - and bad in one's past lives. The reason it was a sin to use magical power for healing oneself or another was because it was necessary for each person to "work out" his illness, unhappiness or poverty to "pay off bad karma from the past". This was a stunning blow. I was not spiritual enough to want to sacrifice and gain powers which could not be used for daily living. Madame Helena Blavatsky had not frowned on using occult powers for physical ends, but Brahmanism had touched Theosophy in 1893 and later leaders preached loud and long the mandates of karmic necessities.

Desiring something practical for living, I turned hopefully to New Thought. Here I found no karma to prevent me from using occult powers. From New Thought I got the idea that Mind was the one great reality and that it had positive control over matter. In fact, mind was responsible for building all matter and forming every condition of life, health, wealth, etc.

The idea did not seem very logidal, as I could not think anything into being. However, I heard that many people had"held the thought - and used affirmations to their great personal advantage.

What made me more ready to accept the illogical premise, upon which the fine system could then be built, was an indefinite idea I got that God was mixed up in the mechanics of the practice. It seemed that there was mind and Mind, the latter being the perfect thought or pattern in the mind of God - one which would manifest itself in the physical if we humans did our best to hold a comparative thought of perfect conditions in our own affairs.

The subconscious and the complex were not mentioned in the texts I read - that is, as the psychologists mentioned them. Illustrations were given to show how in sleep the subconscious could solve problems beyond the ability of the conscious to solve. At any rate, the subconscious was not a very definite part of the theory of "getting what you want when you want it", which was the ideal of New Thought in my texts.

Perhaps I did "demonstrate" some good things - I am unable to say; but I was soon disappointed in New Thought because it seemed so hard to make work, at least, for me.

I next looked into Christian Science. It had very definite teachings concerning God and His part in the system. Divine Mind was the one reality. But, the physical and man's mental world were "errors" - they didn't exist. I had a hard time accepting this illogical premise. In fact, I never got past that stumbling - block. However, I read faithfully and a bit confusedly. I learned that one could "deny error", which was anything one didn't like in the physical, and affirm the Real. If one denied hard enough and if one had Faith, the perfect thought of Divine Mind would manifest in the physical instead of the "error" thought which was troubling. But there was the joker. I was too logical in my make - up. I couldn't get past the idea that the physical was non - existent. Therefore, I couldn't seem to get Faith enough to make the system work.

Others made it work - fortunate beings - splendidly; but not I. I knew others could use the system, and I respected that fact; but I was ready to look about for something more practical and logical which would fit my needs.

My friends offered me another system of mental and spiritual healing which was named "Unity". It also had many successful demonstrations to its credit. I read these new texts and found that good Christians had taken a partial leaf out of New Thought and Christian Science texts. Again the main thing was the possession of Faith.

Years passed. I found the kahunas of Polynesia and discovered the secret of their psychology after a long study. It was only then that I could see why our Western schools of mental and spiritual healing worked as well and as often as they do.

Let us examine our systems a little further and see what the kahuna has to say about their mechanisms. First we may ask what is happening when one "holds the thought".

In the light of the kahuna psychology, one is, very evidently, working day by day to build up a complex of Faith in the subconscious entity. - In the conscious entity one has built up a clear picture of the desired condition of health or wealth.

Now. how do these things make possible the eventuat ' ion of the picture as a fact ? The kahuna tells us that when the conscious and subconscious work together, and when the subconscious has brought along its complex - which is the Faith - then their two manas go up and impinge on the superconscious.

Next we learn that the superconscious builds all our futures out of the thought or imaging material sent up with the manas by the two lower units of consciousness. (As the subconscious controls, in part, the conscious with its mana when it holds a complex, so the two together partly control the superconscious.) What we fear is built into our future if that fear is complexed in the subconscious and held as a reasonable fear in the conscious. Conversely, that which we confidently expect is also built into physical fact.

Furthermore, the kahunas assure us that if we carried the practices of the West far enough, we would eventually be able to do more instant healings. However, we do not know the part played by the complex for good or bad, and so get that far by accident, as it were.

Now let us see how a kahuna did his healing with the lower magic. (I condense from a case explained in detail in my report of last year, Recovering the Ancient Magic.) A patient came to a kahuna. He was suffering from an illness caused by a complex which lay at the bottom of the trouble, and which was made worse by a something which we miglit call "malicious animal magnetism - , but which the kahuna would call, more specifically, 'a spirit', and not one naturally malicious.

The kahuna's patient was a young Chinese - Hawaiian man who for two months had been fainting at times. Once he had wrecked his car, once had fallen into a fire, and once had set his bed on fire with a cigarette and nearly burned to death. White doctors had failed to help him. These things he told the old kahuna, who sat listening and seeming almost asleep as he made his pyschic diagnosis and drew his own conclusions.

The kahuna knew that one of two things must be causing the fainting. Either a spirit had attacked this man or he had a complex in his subconscious entity which was causing the trouble. Perhaps both things were to be found.

'Mave you anything to confess to me ?" asked the kahuna. "Have you hurt another in any way ? Do you feel guilty of some misdeed ? "

The man confessed that he had been courting a Hawaiian girl and had suddenly dropped her without explaining that his Chinese father had commanded him to wait and marry a Chinese girl. He admitted that he had long felt guilty about his behaviour and that the girl had undoubtedly been hurt.

The kahuna nodded. He closed his eyes. A few minutes later he opened them to say that he had used his psychic powers and had been able to see that there was a spirit who had brought the punishment of the fainting. This spirit was that of the dead grandmother of the injured girl. She had heard the girl making bitter complaints. She had taken low mana from the girl, gone to the young man in his sleep, used the mana to overcome that of his subconscious, and, had then used the mana by stepping it up and projecting it hypnotically as "suggestion". The hypnotic suggestion was that the man's subconscious entity should punish itself for its guilt and should cause fainting at times when such spells would endanger the body of the man.

Now, the kahunas know that no subconscious will accept a hypnotic suggestion which is contrary to its ideas of right and wrong - the ideas it cannot reason out, but which it has gleaned from the many memories of periods of reasoning on the part of the conscious entity. However, if a subconscious has been given guilt memories sufficient to form in it a complex of guilt and so of worthiness of punishment, it will accept the suggestion that it react in such a way as to bring that punishment.

Also, the kahuna knew that as long as the conscious mind of his patient was not reasonably or logically convinced that the guilt had been cancelled, there was no chance of breaking down the complex of guilt in his subconscious entity.

(NOTE: In psychoanalysis in the West we have found that hypnosis seldom removes an injurious complex in a patient. We might well ask the kahunas why this is a fact. The explanation given above is the answer.)

As to the spirit of the grandmother, the kahuna knew that she was in possession of both subconscious and conscious entities. She could remember and reason. She was not like his trained subconscious spirits who had been separated at death from their conscious brothers - the ones the magician could hypnotize, charge with his own mana, and send on errands. The grandmother spirit could not be controlled by hypnotic mana and so be driven out of the picture. Moreover, if he could not get the guilt complex drained off from the man's subconscious entity, the grandmother could keep on using hypnotic mana and eventually cause his subconscious to faint at the right time and kill him.

The kahuna did the only thing which could be done - in Polynesia or in the West. He ordered the patient to make full amends for the injury to the girl.

As there was no other way out, the man swallowed his pride and went to confess to the girl the reason for his unfair treatment. He took her presents and begged forgiveness. At last he got it. Not until then could his cure be begun.

It is interesting to observe what the kahuna did in beginning his treatment, once the young man was able to report that full amends had been made. This was a typical case of the use of an art long known and used by laymen in Hawaii. In this case the girl had performed a ceremonial which in the West we might call "sending out malicious animal magnetism". But note the difference in the idea upon which the procedure is based.

The girl, wishing to punish her inconsiderate lover, knew of no "malicious magnetism," animal or otherwise, which she could direct with punishing effect toward the man. She only knew of the age - old custom of her people - the custom of "grumbling" - to loved spirit relatives. She did not know just how this grumbling made it possible for the spirits to take,a hand in the punishment, but she did know that it had been proven time and again that such a procedure was very effective.

So effective has this "grumbling to the spirits" been in Polynesia that the natives fear to injure anyone, because of the danger of that magical retaliation. The result of this fear has been to enhance the natural kindliness and generosity of a gentle race.

But to go back to the kahuna and his cure. He seated his patient before him on the matting, contemplated for a while the atmosphere of the room, and announced that the grandmother was there and also a spirit aunt. These he proceeded to address earnestly. He explained that amends had been made and that there was no longer justification for further punishment. He did not attempt to use hypnotic mana on the spirits, as both retained their conscious entities - not to be so affected. What he did, instead, was to thank them for their work in bringing justice and request them to cease the punishment. This, he assured his patient, they agreed to do.

In cases where a subconscious entity or a spirit of the poltergeist type might have caused trouble, the kahuna would certainly have used hypnotic mana to control them. With the primary cause of the fainting'eliminated, the next step was to drain off the complex of guilt in the subconscious of the patient so that it would not continue of its own accord to inflict the strange punishment. Left alone, the subconscious would gradually have lost its complex of guilt. The thoughts of the conscious entit37 - those of the amends having been made - would have done their work in time as they came down to conflict with the complex. But the cure was not to be so delayed.

The kahuna next proceeded to use a method of draining off the complex which was a great improvement over the Western practice. If we could borrow little else from the practice of Polynesia, this thing should be selected before any other. It is the use of a Physical stimulation to accompany the use of suggestion in the process of cleansing or forgiving - of ridding a patient of a guilt complex.

Let me give an illustration of what is meant by a "physical stimulation". Suppose you step up behind a friend and shout, "Snake! Snake!" The friend looks hurriedly around and suspects a joke. He does not leap away. This is because the conscious entity gets most impressions from the sense and filters them through its reason before allowing them to go on to the subconscious. Now, if the, cry of " Snake ! " was accompanied by the touching of the friend's hand with something cold and snake - like to the touch, what would happen ? The sensation would go directly to the subconscious and it would do its own filtering through memory instead of letting the other process intervene. We know that when we touch a hot stove the subconscious recognizes the danger and jerks the hand away before the conscious has time to reason that heat will burn. The pain is incidental. The reaction would be the same to the touch of something which felt like the cold body of a snake,

Some individuals faint instantly at the sight of fresh blood, even if it is not their own. Undoubtedly the kahunas are right here when they tell us that a physical stimulation which gives the subconscious a bone to chew on is a most necessary and helpful adjunct to the use of suggestion. The important thing is to imitate as nearly as possible, in the physical stimulation, the nature of the process of cleansing of guilt which is hypnotically suggested.

In this case (I have taken it from my book, where it is discussed at full length), the kahuna took a raw egg and a bowl. He instructed his patient to sit quietly before him and hold his breath as long as possible. (This was an additional and very good way to impress the subconscious that something unusual was being done.) The old man explained that he was putting cleansing mana into the egg, and that when he broke it he would hand it to the patient to be swallowed before breath was drawn.

A signal was given. Kahuna and patient held their breaths. At last the egg was broken into the bowl, the young man swallowed it with a gulp, and the magician at once threw the force of his hypnotic mana into his declaration that the egg had washed away all the old guilt and left the young man entirely cleansed.

The treatment was complete. The egg, and the suggestion worked with fine ease and speed. From that'hour on the fainting became a thing of the past. And this young man was one of good education and possessed only a slight belief in kahunas and their powers.

Odd as it may seem to us, the kahun as have for centuries used a baptism of sprinkled water in their kala (make sacred), or ceremony for "forgiving" guilt - draining off guilt complexes. The idea of washing is the important one here..' It touches a lifetime of "washing" memories held by the subconscious entity. In Christianity we baptise with the same idea of cleansing the convert from past sins, but we omit the use of a preliminary making of amends for past hurts, and we omit the use of hypnotic mana in the suggestion of "forgiveness".

In the Church there remains the ritual which would fit admirably with the use of kahuna methods for healing. The extreme unction was once used for treating illness at any time in life. It could be used again, and very effectively, did the priest but understand the kahuna system and use it to put the original power back into the old ritual.

In a short article there is little space to call attention to how the mental and spiritual healing groups of the West might add kahuna psychology and practice to their present methods. I believe that most practitioners can readily see for themselves, however, even from the short description of methods given here, just how the kahuna system could be adapted and used.

I am inclined to believe that we are little troubled by the interference of indignant spirits in the West. If I am right in that conjecture, we have a simplified task in healing diseases caused by a complex of guilt.

And, in closing my article, may I add that the kahuna recognizes accidental injury and illness. But, he believes the subconscious entity is able to heal these things, ordinarily. If it does not heal them, a complex may be crippling its powers and is looked for at once.

All things considered, it is my conviction that the kahuna lore is something which offers us so much of enlightenment and value that we cannot afford to ignore or neglect it.
       
  Dr. John M. La Tourrette Jun 8, 2004 An interesting article by Max.
Do you happen to have the name of the magazine it was published in?
Thank you,
Dr. John M. La Tourrette
       
  Phil Jun 25, 2004 Its actually from a now defunct magazine called "The Occult Review," a theosophical publication I believe. The article I quoted implies he wrote another earlier article but I have not been able to track it down.
       
Another New Huna Book Phil Oct 7, 2004 Aloha

At least the new trade paperback version of our book on the huna mua teachings entitled

"The Power of Love - A Guide to Consciousness and Change"

is now available

Click here to order

http://www.masterworksinternational.com/pol.asp
       
my law lucy Oct 30, 2004 I think it's by someone called tieme ranapuri.(or similar) I have no idea who this is but its a great poem.
       
  Phil Jul 12, 2004 As you say Lucy the poem is attributed to Tieme Ranapuri on most websites. However, I just heard from Gerald Leto that it was written by a Rosicrucian poet by the name of Ella Wheeler Wilcox...

http://ellawheelerwilcox.wwwhubs.com/


My Law .......... Maori Poem



The Sun may be clouded, yet even the sun
will sweep on its course till the cycle be done
and when into chaos the system is hurled
again shell the builder re-shape the New World

Your path may be clouded, uncertain your goal
move on, for your orbit is fixed to your soul
and though it may lead to the darkness of night
the moon of the builder shall give it new light

you were, you will be, know this while you are
your spirit has travelled both long and afar
it comes from the Source, to the Source it returns
the spark that was lighted eternally burns

It's slept in the Crystal, it leapt in the wave
it roamed in the forest, it rose from the grave
it took on strange garbs, from aeons of years
and now in the Soul of your self it appears

From body to body your spirit moves on
it seems a new form, when the old one has gone
and the form that it finds, in the fabric you wrought
on the Loom of the mind, from the threads of your thoughts

As dew is drawn upwards, in rain to descend
your thoughts drift away, and in destiny blend
you can never escaped them, for petty or great
or evil, or noble, they fashion your fate

Somewhere on some planet, sometime and somehow
your thoughts will reflect your thoughts of the NOW
my law is unerring, no blood can atone
the structure of you build, you will live in alone in

From cycle to cycle, through time and through space
your lives with your longing will ever keep pace
and all that you are for and all you desire
must come at your bidding, as flame out of fire

Once list to that voice and all tumult is done
your life is the life of the Infinite One
in the hurrying race you are conscious of pause
with love for the purpose and love on the cause

You are your own Devil, you are your own God
you fashioned the path your own footsteps have trod
and no one can save you from error or sin
until you have looked at the Spirit within.
       
  Lani Jul 29, 2004 Aloha kakou,

Very beautiful.

Its first line reminds me of the Malamaka`opuahiki, the Huna Heiau Church's logo and symbol. Our only Huna tribal tattoo, earned by our Firewalkers by entering barefoot into the Fire-made-sacred and walking through its heat and flames withoug being burnt. Then the ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) sunk into their flesh of their outer left wrist.

The Malamaka`opuahiki: "the Light, obscured by the cloudbank...persists".

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Melvin 52847 Nov 3, 2004 quote:Originally posted by Lani
Our only Huna tribal tattoo, earned by our Firewalkers by entering barefoot into the Fire-made-sacred and walking through its heat and flames withoug being burnt

LOL...........dont use that when you posting, ;user...haha
       
Hemolele Lani Nov 13, 2004 Aloha,

The Secret practices of the Huna Heiau Church's lala came about originally from a hint from the 10,000 basic Psychometric Analysis studies conducted by the Huna Kapuna (Huna Elder) Kahuna Oscar Brunler, MD.

Psychometric Analysis is a mainstream part of the Huna Religion. "Huna" is the name of the religions teachings of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. Kahuna Max, and so all of us who follow his teachings, recognized in a public "Tinned Letter", the date of the first establishment of "Huna" in the year 1872, when his kumu, Kahuna Nui William Tufts Brigham arrived in the Hawaiian Islands. The date of the founding of Huna was stated for the edification of the old HRA, and sent to all of us HRAs in a copy of "The Huna Vistas" Newsletter, and not to enlighten the public, although there is that too.

Studies were done of each Biometric Degree level, from the time of the first human incarnation until the final one, about 60 lifetimes later, upon which, at the time of death, the soul is brought into lokahi with his or her Belovèd, and from the two souls, one a female and the other a male, a single new Aumakua emerges.

There was a vast anomaly in the readings. About 80 % of the people we see in the streets are "new" to being human, and still driven by their animalistic needs, while remaining wonderful people. Each level of Biometric Degree is less populated than the one before it. Where did the souls go?

In other words, life is a lot like High School here and now. Each graduating class should remain the same in number as all other levels. One class Graduates, and another comes in from the animal kingdom to start at the lowest level. EVOCON thus dispels the idea that humanity is capable of massive growth, no more than any High School is capable of work beyond its resources. Every time humanity has a great intellect, it "Graduates" and new souls emerge.

Yet, there is the "pyramid" of intellect the Biometric Degree Level measures, in part.

The reason that there are fewer intellectual giants each generation, is that souls are peeled off and become new na Aumakua before they attain intellectual maximization.

And this is reflected in the Hunian word for "wisdom", "na`auao" The eye of Io, "na`au" means the belly or intestines, which is to say, the Aunihipili or sub-conscious mind. The emotional mind or body's mind. While "ao" is daylight or illumination or enlightenment. So the word for "wisdom" isn't related to the Auhane's "mana`o", but the enlightenment of one's Aunihipili, and not the intellect at all, although Aumakuas are very much more intelligent than the normal human, it is a balance between the mana`o and the person's Na`auao.

Each person has virtues which are being uncovered and polished in one's soul which gains both intellectual growth, and a growth of na`auao. When the proper balance is struck, the person "Graduates", as soon as his or her Belovèd is also ready. The process of this uncovering of the soul's virtues is called, "Hemolele".

Once a person becomes a lala or member of the Huna Heiau Church, they are given another blessed Ki`i Kukui upon each milestone reached, these are made into a lei. The lei becomes "e pau" or finished at 40 Ki`i Kukui. At that point, and at that point only, they are eligible for initiation into our Hemolele technology whereupon the 40 Ki`i Kukui lei is used to vastly accelerate one's progress into one's Aumakuahood.

Aloha,

Lani
       
1872 the founding of "Huna" Lani Nov 14, 2004 Aloha,

You know, it's funny to me that there are those good folks and others who insist that Huna existed before 1872, when Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long himself set the date of its founding by Kahuna Nui William Tufts Brigham in 1872. He even published its date for us HRAs (Huna Research Associates) and sent a letter to us about it.

The religious Huna Holiday of "Cigbo" was the celebration of our founding, and every HRA Bulletin or Huna Vista for any February announces the anniversary. (The Huna Holiday is celebrated on the last day of February.)

Yet, you can not fault these folks who claim otherwise, they just weren't there in the HRA. To an extent, they are really strangers or malihini to Huna, although they may teach elements of our religion.

You can't really fault them, it was for us HRAs to know, and never put into the books on Huna, just the HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas Newsletters.

There was so much like that in Huna. It had changed so much since the books were originally published. One time when I was visiting him in his home in Vista, I asked him about that — why he had never updated the books on his religious teaching of his religion he had named, "Huna".

He told me that it was a problem with all books, they were always outdated the moment they were printed. He told me that he had had a plan to overcome that: The real "Huna" was taught from the living edge of the HRA Bulletins and later, the Huna Vistas Newsletters, of which he had given me a complete set. Thousands of pages of experiments and developments on Huna. He had kept them all in print, every one of them from 1949 onward. Max told me that if a person was really interested in Huna, that they would write to him, and get the entire set. By studying them in chronological order, they would become up to speed on all our works.

Good idea.

Then he died...

The HRA's TMHG died with him, as did the maintenance of the HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas. And Psychometric Analysis, which was such an important skill-set to a Kahuna `o Huna. When I met Dr. Otha Wingo in 1980 in Hawaii, I was the only person trained in it left in Huna, as far as he knew. Kahuna Nui Max had done his PA and he asked me to do his again. I was identical to Kahuna Max's reading, although I had no idea of what it had been at the time. It was a test Otha had put me through to validate my use of it. Later Otha asked me to do an article on it, which he published. And it was very kind of him to devote an entire issue of his Quarterly on Huna on me and my practice of Huna.

As it was, Kahuna Nui Max only talked about the founding date of Huna being in 1872, once, in one of his old "Tinned Letters" to us HRAs.

So, I can't fault anyone for not knowing when we, Huna, was founded. (It was 1872)

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Lani Nov 4, 2004 Hi Lani:

"Thanks for your note. It was interesting to read about the HRA and the
letters from MFL. I did a course from Otha Wingo called "Letters on Huna,
A Course in the Fundamentals of Huna Psychology". Are these the letters
you were talking about? If not, are the letters from MFL available
anywhere?"

Thanks.

=====================================


No, Otha's Course is just that, and came much later than the HRA.

The material on the anniversary of Huna is dispersed in the February issues of the HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas Newsletters which were printed from 1949 onward until Kahuna Nui Max's death in 1971.

Kahuna Nui Max gave me a complete set which you can read at my home. They are over 3,000 pages long! HRI once sold them for $700 a copy, but seems to have stopped its sale.

Great stuff!

Along with the HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas Newsletter, Kahuna Max wrote special announcements and printed them on his mimeo in his basement and sent them with the Newsletters. These were his "Tinned Letters". The addition of a new and deeper layer of publishing meant that the Newsletters could be more customized for the nature of the people who they were sent to.

There were only about 500 HRA at any one time, but many thousands of people interested in Huna. But not so intensely.

This is matched today by us at the Huna Heiau Church, which is so intense and doctrinal about Huna; and the more relaxed type of the good Huna offered by "Huna Life International Church" headed by Kahuna (Rev.) James Venable Alexander. There are those who just want to talk to their Aumakua every once in a while. To help someone else or get themselves out of a scrape.

And then there are our lala who pray the TMHG every day. And our TMHG is moderated by a number of na Kahuna Haku Pule, a service of Priests or order of dedicated na Kahuna `o Huna, whom I have trained and initiated, and ordained, and who pray for strangers on the TMHG every day and "Moderate" or "Haku" our TMHG each day.

It's just one of those things. HRI and Otha don't have or use a TMHG, although they call it that, apparently because it sounds more "HUNA-ish". The maintenance of a real TMHG is a very difficult thing when tried alone. One needs help. That's why the old HRA's TMHG died with Kahuna Nui Max — there was no one to replace him at the center. What they have is a "Prayer Circle".

Without even knowing the details, a person can tell the difference. Power is given by the Po`e Aumakua to a clan when certain rituals or ceremonies are done. Here, the Huna ritual is called the "binding of the cord" ritual, done each day to "open" the power of the Po`e Aumakua into one's life. The person who is the Kahuna Haku Pule at the moment "opens the door" to the Po`e Aumakua in the TMHG. The Po`e Aumakua is the kumu or source of all the answered prayers. The Kahuna Pule is only there to open the door in a secret way. Without the Kahuna Haku Pule, there can be no TMHG nor a Po`e Aumakua. BUT nothing more depends on them.

Whereas in a Prayer Circle, the individual advancement of the individuals running it are very important; they may even be famous healers, etc.

In a TMHG, all fruition of prayer really comes from the Po`e Aumakua. And the Mana comes from all the lala (members) each day. And the ordering or pattern of it by the ritual or ceremony of na Kahuna Haku Pule each day. In a Prayer Circle, like the HRI's of Otha and later his son, Vince, the power comes the center people of the Prayer Circle outward.

Which is NOT to say that they haven't known successes. Just that it isn't nearly a real TMHG. But it can well be a good thing.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
Hunian language vs. Hawaiian language Lani Dec 8, 2004 Aloha kakou,

This is going to be difficult to understand, so get a cup of Coffee and your Pipe or a Cigarette, sit down and let's get going into that tangled web between the languages of Hawaiian Ho`omana (Archaic Hawaiian Pagan religion, no longer taught or believed in, human sacrifice was seen to be, um, a little outdated by the Victorians who influenced old Hawaii) and the Hunian language of Huna.

So, first off, although I have been working on the Hunian language since 1980, before me was Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, HRA. And before him was Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. And before him was Kahuna Nui William Tufts Brigham in Honolulu in the late 1800's. So we na Kahuna `o Huna have been working on our liturgical language for over 100 years now.

Additional support may be had from reading the native Hawaiian, Kahuna Big Daddy Bray's account of na Aumakua, in his book of the Kahunas of Hawaii. (In Hawaiian, "Kahuna" just means any Minister, Priest, Pastor, etc.)

http://www.borderlands.com/catalog/papers.htm

Now, there are NO true translations of any two or more languages, nothing ever quite fits. And since the theology of Huna is so different from the archaic theology of Hawaiian Ho`omana, and every other religion in the world, the complications are worse.

It is the teaching of the Huna religion, that when the words for the Three Selves are translated from the Hunian into the Hawaiian, we come out with:

Aumakua
Uhane
Unihipili

These words are, as might be expected, close, as the Hunian language is a sometimes a dialect of the archaic (1865) version of the old Hawaiian Language (no longer spoken).

In the Hunian language, as expressed by Kahuna Nui Max in his book, "The Huna Code in Religions" the Hunian words for the Three Selves are:

Aumakua
Auhane
Aunihipili.

Close, but no Cigar!

However to a Hawaiian of the last century or more, there are only four "na Aumakua" or Family Gods, that's right, only four: Shark, "Mano"; Eel, "Puhi"; Lizard, "Mo`o"; and the Owl, "Pueo".

To an old Hawaiian of more than 100 years ago, what we are talking about with our "Aumakua" is their, "Akua Lele". BUT that is NOT the "Akua Lele" of any Modern Hawaiian!!! To any Modern Hawaiian, an Akua Lele is a shimmering ball of light about 3 feet in diameter, which follows people around at night and goes on unfortunate business!!! The Modern Hawaiian has no idea what we mean by an "Aumakua" unless we explain our theology to them.

Like, looking upwards, we have three souls. To the ancient Hawaiian, we have two souls. To the Modern Hawaiian, we just have the one of Christianity.

In the Hawaiian, an "uhane" is a spirit. "Auhane" in Hunian is the rational mind's soul.

There is no word, "Auhane" in the Hawaiian language.

In the Hawaiian, a translation of our theological concept of the emotional soul is: "unihipili". BUT in the Hawaiian language, an unihipili is a person's spirit kept in his or her bones and hair. And the hair used to make a mana filled lei.

Whereas in Hunian, an aunihipili is the sub-conscious mind /soul of another. There is no word, "aunihipili" in the Hawaiian language.

We can not get into a long and profitable discussion of the "Eyes of Io" of these Hunian words, but I'll give a gloss here:

Au-makua:

Au: A flow or distinction in the mind of Oiai`o (God. "Oiai`o" in the eyes of Io are shadowed, "absolute" or fundamental - truth)
As you will recall, "au" is used in Hunian anywhere the English word "I" is used. But it isn't anything like "I" at all. It means a
"flow or currant" (in the mind of God).

As Kevin put it: "The question is centered on an individual. That is foreign to Polynesian thought. We-all (kakou) exist only as a part of a web of relationships -the fulfillment of which is "alofa/aloha/aroha/aro'a" .


makua: parent, a mature person, neither male nor female, or either or both.

So, ultimately, in the Hunian language, an Aumakua is the end product of our souls evolved. And because we are each only half a souls evolution into its aumakuahood. The soul and its Belovèd.

Whereas in the archaic Hawaiian language, the "Aumakua" is a House or Family God. One of only four, whereas in the Hunian religion, there are about 1.5 billion active na Aumakua today.

Yet, the Hunian language isn't capricious and arbitrary. Before I studied the word for "name", I thought it was the same as the Hawaiian word, "inoa". ONLY to discover that that word didn't fit the rules of Hunian at all! So, from 1865, Lorrin Andrews, in his first dictionary, suggested "kainoa" and that was the correct answer.

BOTH "Huna" and the "Hunian" language are like painstakingly brushing the dust and accumulated dirt from the bones of a dinosaur. It is as if both the new religion and the new language are actually very very old, and the owned property of our gods...

Our na Kahuna, or Priests of Huna have one general devotion, to become Aumakuas themselves and "Graduating". To do that, we serve our gods. But our gods just want two real things from us as our service to them; to be bold, and helpful, and harmless and friendly and appreciative of all the Created World, and to have fun. ;Um, Lani, that's more than two...oops, sorry, my bad...

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Havaii Nov 4, 2004 do you know anything about the niihau language or tahito Ôrero Havai`i? the missionaires got rid of the b,r,v & t in 1822 & want to learn about the language before they ruined it.
       
  Lani Nov 15, 2004 quote: Originally posted by Havaii
"do you know anything about the niihau language or tahito Ôrero Havai`i? the missionaires got rid of the b,r,v & t in 1822 & want to learn about the language before they ruined it."

Mahalo for posting your POV.

The Hawaiian anti-white movement intent on the corruption the Hawaiian language by making it into a weak form of Tahitian is a thing that is happening.

It is helpful to Huna as it helps us define our language as more removed from the Modern Hawaiian language.

You are wrong, of course. Mary Pukui was an active Hawaiian Kahuna, as well as the author of the "NANA I KE KUMU" series of books, and the only contemporary Hawaiian Dictionary.

The exact pronouncation of each Hawaiian word was taught to na Kahuna befofe the Hawaiians begged the Missionaries to come to Hawaii.

In it, Mary Pukui chants her anceint chants in perfect anceint Hawaiian. No "r" or "t" etc.

As she chanted, as it was handed down to her from before the Missionaries ever came to Hawaii - However, at the request of the Hawaiians.

So my maika`i upon your endevour! It supports the Hunian language!

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

(Named by a native Hawaiian Kahuna in a formal naming ceremony. Want to see my naming chant? What's yours first?)

These are new times, gotta move on! Hey...
       
  mouth11 Dec 15, 2004 Very funky i love it.
       
  Orero Havaii Dec 15, 2004 The only thing hard to understand is how u can say such things inspite of overwhelming evidence. Haven't u ever read Children of the Rainbow" by Leinani Melville? Or read the journal of william ellis or anything by Captain Cook? Visit http://www.spiritmythos.org/earth/Pihana%20Old/childrainb.htm

This has nothing to do w/ being anti-white, i'm part white. Before Havaiian was even havaiian it was tahitian and fatu hivan because it's proven scientifically that's where Havaiians came from.

Anyone who is interested in the Havaiian language should read the book "Children of the Rainbow" by Leinani Melville or go to the website:
http://www.spiritmythos.org/earth/Pihana%20Old/childrainb.htm. In this book, Leinani says what I’ve been saying for 10 years, that in the 1826 the Havaiian language was overthrown by missionaries who forever changed the language. The first to record the language recorded the letters T, R, V, B & D as being part of the language. However, the missionaries wrongly voted to leave out those letters and "standardized" the language. I have been insulted and called a liar by some in spite of the truth. The reason I’m being opposed is because they feel like I’m deligitimizing what they've learned. No, what you’ve learned is a good base but you should learn Niihauan in addition. It’s a natural human reaction to deny the truth even when you know its truth rather than having to fix what you’ve invested years of your life learning. The Havaiian taught in the University of Hawaii system and in emersion is NOT the true language of Havaii. It is a Ha’ole version which is being perpetuated by some Havaiians. You'd think all the Ha’ole hating Havaiians out there would be glad I'm bring this information but some sadly are not. I wrote to UH & OHA giving documented proof of this however the truth is being suppressed by some because it is much easier to go on with the same old program rather than change. Niihau Hawaiian retains the letter T and thus is the only authentic Havaiian language left and UH should stop suppressing this. Niihauan should be taught instead of the Ha’ole version of Havaiian.

quote:Originally posted by Lani
quote:Originally posted by Havaii
do you know anything about the niihau language or tahito Ôrero Havai`i? the missionaires got rid of the b,r,v & t in 1822 & want to learn about the language before they ruined it.


Mahalo for posting your POV.

The Hawaiian anti-white movement intent on the corruption the Hawaiian language by making it into a weak form of Tahitian is a thing that is happening.

It is helpful to Huna as it helps us define our language as more removed from the Modern Hawaiian language.

You are wrong, of course. Mary Pukui was an active Hawaiian Kahuna, as well as the author of the "NANA I KE KUMU" series of books, and the only contemporary Hawaiian Dictionary.

The exact pronouncation of each Hawaiian word was taught to na Kahuna befofe the Hawaiians begged the Missionaries to come to Hawaii.

In it, Mary Pukui chants her anceint chants in perfect anceint Hawaiian. No "r" or "t" etc.

As she chanted, as it was handed down to her from before the Missionaries ever came to Hawaii - However, at the request of the Hawaiians.

So my maika`i upon your endevour! It supports the Hunian language!

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

(Named by a native Hawaiian Kahuna in a formal naming ceremony. Want to see my naming chant? What's yours first?)

These are new times, gotta move on! Hey...
 
       
  Lani Dec 15, 2004 The only thing hard to understand is how u can say such things inspite of overwhelming evidence.

Oh, that's easy to understand. It's ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, as taught to me personally by my kumu, Kahuna Nui `o Huna, Max Freedom Long. I do not dispute my kumu, do you have a kumu?

Haven't u ever read Children of the Rainbow" by Leinani Melville?

I don't do a lot of reading about other people's religions much anymore. I'm not too intetrested in the Hawai`ian stuff. Huna is more to my likeing. I'm not much into the Hawai`ian Ho`omana, the human sacrifices, the proper gutting and cleaning of humans. The cooking of them in the Imus. The eating of them at the old aha`aina. But each to their own. As long as the sacrifices are all volunteers, like na kahu, that's fine my me. (And yes, I know, na kahu were not eaten, but buried alive at the corners of na heaiu `o ho`omana.)

I had a healing practice in professional offices for over 12 years, made my living by my competence as a Huna healer. The HRI devoted an entire issue of "The Huna Work" on my Huna healing practices. Cured the insane, did na kala (exorcisms), fought religious battles with Human Sacrifice Cults. When I bless wood, it changes color after I give the beads away. When these people, all over the world now, touch them to agonized and bleeding stranger's,wounds, in better than 90% of the time there is an instant healing. Not too shabby for a Kahuna `o Huna ho`ola and a white boy from LA.

"Melville" was a friend of a Huna member, Arii-Peu Tama-Iti (Charlie Kenn), a designated "Living Treasure" according to the Hawai`ian Congress. Most of the Huna chants I sing into reality, in a language far older than Hawai`ian, come from him, to my kumu, and by ho`okama adoption, to me, and from me to my na haumana and ho`okama mamo.

It was Arii-Oeu Tama-Iti in Hawaii in 1980 who explained to me the difference between the Hunian language and the modern Hawai`ian language, and why little progress can be made in Huna in the Modern Hawai`ian language. You see, it all has to do with the translation of the word: "au". In modern Hawai`ian it means, "I", but in the Hunian language, it means "a flow in the mind of Oiai`o", the creator God known to Huna.

Just like, according to Kahuna Big Daddy Bray, there are only four na Aumakua in hawaii, and in the Huna Doctrine of Evolutionary Consciousness discovered by the Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Oscar Brunler, an Aumakua is the end product of all humans. ;SHRUGDid you enjoy Kahuna Nui Max's book on the Hunian language, "THE HUNA CODE IN RELIGIONS"?


This has nothing to do w/ being anti-white, i'm part white. Before Havaiian was even havaiian it was tahitian and fatu hivan because it's proven scientifically that's where Havaiians came from.

That's true, just as Huna came from the Hawaiian islands via Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. But the Hawai`ians aren't Tahitians, and the Hunians aren't Hawai`ians. A simple thing to understand...if you're not a racist.

Anyone who is interested in the Havaiian language should read the book "Children of the Rainbow" by Leinani Melville or go to the website:
http://www.spiritmythos.org/earth/Pihana%20Old/childrainb.htm.


Interesting. but I have no interest in the Hawai`ian language.

Modern Hawai`ian is good for the modern Hawaiians. I lead the Huna Firewalk at my Huna Church each year, either myself or my ho`okama mamo. But there is no need for any Hawai`ian to know the difference between an Umu and an Imu since that is no longer a part of their culture, although it remains an important distinction for us Hunian Firewalkers! Nor is it necessary to comprehend the Hunian difference between our word, "kainoa" and the same word in Hawai`ian, "inoa". Since for the modern Hawaiian, "au" means "I". Hawai`ians, yes, Hunians, no.

The phonolgy is of no importance, the definations are terribly important. But then, maybe that's because I'm used to the Hunian dialect of the Common Polynesian Tongue.

It is for my lineage to teach the proper Hunian mana`o, and for people of Hawai`ian linage to teach their kumu's mana`o.

You don't seem to be seeking understanding of Huna. That's about all I'm interested in.

Are you passing on your mana`o given to you by your kumu? I am...

Aloha,

Hahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Lani Dec 16, 2004 Well, if you're shy, here's the naming chant the native Hawai`ian Kahuna gave me in a formal naming ceremony, with may Huna Church members attending, etc.:

e moliaola `oe
kaumaha ia, kaumaha ia
pa`a `ia iho a pa`a
ka `i`ini me ka `ano`i
ua pono na hana nui au
na ke akua e malama mai ia` oe
ho`i mai e alaka`i nui
ho`ike a`e `oe a i kou nani
i ka malamamalama `oi kelakela

E pueo, E pueo!
i ka wahine nui ho`A lani
e hele ia `oe
e pili i ka noa papa hana
e ho`opili i lahui hihiu
Ia manawa popilikia
e ola i po`e maluna lokahi a me wahi noho like o ka po`e

ho`omaika`i `oe i nana i wahine me ke aloha
ho`a `oia i lani
ka walina la
walina mai ana ho`i i kopule e
e ho`anu `oia i na pikimana
i hiki ai ke kipaipai i kekahi
e heleku ma kele `ao`ao i ka nopu pikimana
A hiki`i o lakou hopena
e moliaola `oe
kaumaha ia, kaumaha ia
pa`a `ia iho a pa`a
ka `i`ini me ka `ano`i
ua pono na hana nui au
na ke akua e malama mai ia` oe
ho`i mai e alaka`i nui
ho`ike a`e `oe a i kou nani
i ka malamalama `oi kelakela

e alahula loa`a `oe!
e ho`pkele `oe o kona lahui!
e ho`ano i wahine ho`a lani o kou inoa
ho`a lani o kou inoa

e o e ho`ano i wahinne ho`a lani! i kou inoa!

ua ponoi na hana nui au.
na ke akua e malama mai ia` oe.
ho`i mai e alaka`i nui
ho`a lani o kou inoa.
e o e ho`ano i wahine ho`a lani! i kou inoa!

(by Kahuna Kealoha O Na Ka Puna

December 1, 1991)

If anyone else is interested who doesn't speak modern Hawai`ian, just let me know and I'll post the English version here.

Also, guy, don't get me wrong. I'm all for your corruption of the Hawai`ian language back into Tahitian. That just separates Huna all the more from Ho`omana, so maybe we can get over all this turf war stuff you and some others here are into.

And always remember and never forget: "HUNA ISN'T HAWAIIAN!!!"

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

(Rev. He-who-dies-in(is devoted to)-service-to-the-Huna-goddess-of-the-Firewalk, Wahinenuiho`alani (Great Woman Who Sets Fire To The Sky)
       
  Lani Dec 16, 2004 No, after calm reflection, I souldn't have called the Tahitianization of Modern Hawaiian as "corrupt". The fact is that everything and all languages are always in flux and change. Hawaiian too! The Aryan tribe came down during the last Ice Age. Where they moved on, the left their language behind, and it changed too. In India, it became "Sanscrit", In Iran (just another spelling of Aryan) it became Farse, and in Europe it became High German.

So, if you'll kala me, let's just change this sentence:

"Also, guy, don't get me wrong. I'm all for your work of changing of the Hawai`ian language back into Tahitian. That just separates Huna all the more from Ho`omana, that takes some of the duty off our shoulders, so maybe we can get over all this turf war stuff you and some others here are into.

And always remember and never forget: "HUNA ISN'T HAWAIIAN!!!"
       
  Lani Dec 16, 2004 Aloha,

But you deserve a more complete answer. This is just off the top of my head, so the names and years, if I use any, are likely to be off a little.

Now the first major dictionary of the Hawaiian language (no longer spoken) was written by Judge Lorrin Andrews. and published in 1865. In it he carefully explains that each island's Hawaiian is a little different from each other. And to confuse things further, Each island has THREE dialects, which in some areas are mutually un-understandable. The Hawaiian of the Common Folk (Kama`aina`na), the Priestly Class (na Kahuna), and the Royal Court dialect, (na Ali`i). Indeed, the third King of Hawaii (I think) Lihiliho yelled at a kama`aina`na that his name wasn't "Liholiho" but "Rihoriho", which is the pronouncetation at that time of the Common dialect and the Courtly dialect.

Andrews explains carefully that his dictionary is of the common Hawaiian of Oahu. Much of the Hunian language is based upon the Andrew's Dictionary. And a lot is very different too, of course.

Originally the young Prince and Princess of Hawai`i wnet to Yale and begged the missionaries there to come to Hawai`i to "save the souls of their heathen people", and the yale Missionaries agreed. Then they both died on their way to London, England, IIRC.

A year before any Missionaries arrived, the commoners staged a Civil War, after a Hawai`ian Princess broke Kapu, and they tore down all the Heiau (Temple) except for one, and killed all the Kahunas they could find. This to "make Hawai`i ready for the Missionaries" to arrive several months later.

These were their Temple Kahunas the Hawai`ians mostly killed. The na Kahuna Ho`ola or healers and some other kinds were passed over, and some of their knowledge was passed on down their `Ohana lineages. The passing on was still a thing of many na kapu (rules). Each word of each chant learned had to be pronoounced absolutely correctly.

In the late 1940's and early 1950's Mary Pukui, a traioned linguist, also made the second, dictionary of the Hawai`ian language, but this time the modern language. She was also a trained Kahuna from her `ohana lineage.

I have seen old movies of her doing traditional chants she was trained in. The phonology is identical to modern Hawai`ian! There is NO TAHITIAN phonology at all that I could hear.

It's really none of my concern. But if Mary Pukui's chants are the same phonology as today's Hawai`ian and none of the Tahitian stuff, then I'd put my money of her chanting the sounds very very correctly.

IMHO. ;SHRUG

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Phil Dec 16, 2004 Aloha,

If you are following this thread, the link for the commentary on the Melville book is now

http://www.pihanakalani.org/archives/childrainb.htm

Phil
       
  Lani Dec 17, 2004 Mahalo nui, Philip,

When I was talking to Arii-Peu Tama-Iti HRA, (Charles Kenn) in Hawaii at Napo`o`po`o at the International Huna Convention in 1980, we discussed many things. It was just a conversation between Arii-Peu Tama-Iti and me, recorded by the HRI BoD member, John Bainbridge. (He told me that he has lost track of that tape, after all that was over 25 years ago.).

Not only was he (I think) responsible for many of the Huna chants passed down onto me and other HRAs by my kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, but it was on that taped conversation that Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, a designated "Living Hawaiian Treasure", and the perhaps only person allowed to translate the old Hawaiian writings, but it was he who explained to me the most important significance of the Hunian language, which he and Kahuna Max and before them, Kahuna Ha`ole William had been working on. I could or would never have understood the vastness of the gulf between the languages without that conversation with that old Hawaiian gentleman. From Tama-Iti's POV, it was in fact the Missionaries who changed the meaning of the most fundamental word of all the Polynesian tongues, "au", but that I should carry on the work of the development of that new language or dialect.

It is not for me to try to convince Polynesians about the true meaning of "au", but to make my own bed, and not blame others for messing it up, nor to critique them, their languages or their ways. For "Po maika`i na mea e pau." (Everything is blessed.)

He had originally been selected by the Huna Po`e Aumakua to continue the practice of the Fire-made-sacred Firewalks, but in this he failed, just as Kahuna Ha`ole Nui before him had failed to pass it on.

Yet, the Po`e Aumakua are immortal, and their plans will eventually bear fruit, sooner or later in the generations. In 1968, just before Kahuna Nui Max ordained me as another Kahuna `o Huna of the Huna Fellowship Church, I promised him I would return the Fire-made-sacred to Huna, and this I have done, although it took me 20 years to find Kahuna Paka to initiate me. The Po`e Aumakua was heavy with him, even though he wasn't into Huna, his Aumakua is. And in the initiation, without knowing anything about my ke alanui in Huna, he gave out to the haumana there, xerox copies of Max Freedom Long's writings! I was stunned, I might as well have been in a Huna Initiation (which I was, but no one knew it until later).

Arii-Peu Tama-Iti told me what had happened, which I didn't know. His firewalk kumu was in Tahiti, and asked him to come over and receive his final training in leading the Firewalk, be introduced to his gods, etc. he lived in Hawaii. Meanwhile, his best friend Melville, lay dying in San Francisco, and also asked him to come to see him one last time. He came to be with Melville as he died. Meanwhile, he told me that there is a Hawaiian prophecy that the next Firewalker will rule Hawaii. And there was a Kahuna `Ana`ana (Death Prayer Priest) who had become jealous of Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, and finding his opportunity, killed Arii-Peu Tama-Iti's kumu, and the thread of the fire-made-sacred was lost to us again.

Arii-Peu Tama-Iti became `awa (bitter) and after Kahuna Nui Max published Arii-Peu Tama-Iti's book on Firewalking, he abandoned us and Huna. He had failed, yet we knew aloha for him. It was a murderous kokiki (point of choice) for him, and any of us would have been challenged to make it. The Huna moral law in this case is: "AFFILIATION OVER ACQUISITION", so the question between good and evil within him resolved itself on what he conceived his Firewalk Initiation to be: "Was it to gain for him the ability to do the Firewalk?" If so, then Huna morality said to chose the other course. Yet, if it said, "Is it your duty to be the kumu for the Huna people to regain the fire-made-sacred." Then that would place both of the questions on one side, and then the same question would apply. Serve himself and his pili with his friend? Or serve as kumu, according to the Will of our gods, the mamo or descendants of Huna?

In his `awa (bitterness) and guilt, he turned against his friend, Kahuna Max and all of Huna. Spoke out publicly against Huna for many years. But now it was no longer 1949 but 1980, and he was demur. He told me, and it was recorded, that he believed that Huna should be given a chance to prosper, since it had lasted so long. So he came to our Huna Conference as an honored guest. And nei (there and then) came upon our clans; peace.

Yet, no one knows now today of that conversation we had. And Bainbridge has lost the tape. And Charlie Kenn's olelo `awa (bitter tongue) articles are still out there. Good people are prejudiced against us because they respect him, and do not know that he, as his life faded, came to respected us, and gave us his blessing.

And the funny thing is, it was he and he alone who got me interested in the Hunian language!!! I had no idea of what "THE HUNA CODE IN RELIGIONS" was all about until that time.

hahaha, life is such a hoot!

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
Mahalo nui, Philip,

When I was talking to Arii-Peu Tama-Iti HRA, (Charles Kenn) in Hawaii at Napo`o`po`o at the International Huna Convention in 1980, we discussed many things. It was just a conversation between Arii-Peu Tama-Iti and me, recorded by the HRI BoD member, John Bainbridge. (He told me that he has lost track of that tape, after all that was over 25 years ago.).

Not only was he (I think) responsible for many of the Huna chants passed down onto me and other HRAs by my kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, but it was on that taped conversation that Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, a designated "Living Hawaiian Treasure", and the perhaps only person allowed to translate the old Hawaiian writings, but it was he who explained to me the most important significance of the Hunian language, which he and Kahuna Max and before them, Kahuna Ha`ole William had been working on. I could or would never have understood the vastness of the gulf between the languages without that conversation with that old Hawaiian gentleman. From Tama-Iti's POV, it was in fact the Missionaries who changed the meaning of the most fundamental word of all the Polynesian tongues, "au", but that I should carry on the work of the development of that new language or dialect.

It is not for me to try to convince Polynesians about the true meaning of "au", but to make my own bed, and not blame others for messing it up, nor to critique them, their languages or their ways. For "Po maika`i na mea e pau." (Everything is blessed.)

He had originally been selected by the Huna Po`e Aumakua to continue the practice of the Fire-made-sacred Firewalks, but in this he failed, just as Kahuna Ha`ole Nui before him had failed to pass it on.

Yet, the Po`e Aumakua are immortal, and their plans will eventually bear fruit, sooner or later in the generations. In 1968, just before Kahuna Nui Max ordained me as another Kahuna `o Huna of the Huna Fellowship Church, I promised him I would return the Fire-made-sacred to Huna, and this I have done, although it took me 20 years to find Kahuna Paka to initiate me. The Po`e Aumakua was heavy with him, even though he wasn't into Huna, his Aumakua is. And in the initiation, without knowing anything about my ke alanui in Huna, he gave out to the haumana there, xerox copies of Max Freedom Long's writings! I was stunned, I might as well have been in a Huna Initiation (which I was, but no one knew it until later).

Arii-Peu Tama-Iti told me what had happened, which I didn't know. His firewalk kumu was in Tahiti, and asked him to come over and receive his final training in leading the Firewalk, be introduced to his gods, etc. he lived in Hawaii. Meanwhile, his best friend Melville, lay dying in San Francisco, and also asked him to come to see him one last time. He came to be with Melville as he died. Meanwhile, he told me that there is a Hawaiian prophecy that the next Firewalker will rule Hawaii. And there was a Kahuna `Ana`ana (Death Prayer Priest) who had become jealous of Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, and finding his opportunity, killed Arii-Peu Tama-Iti's kumu, and the thread of the fire-made-sacred was lost to us again.

Arii-Peu Tama-Iti became `awa (bitter) and after Kahuna Nui Max published Arii-Peu Tama-Iti's book on Firewalking, he abandoned us and Huna. He had failed, yet we knew aloha for him. It was a murderous kokiki (point of choice) for him, and any of us would have been challenged to make it. The Huna moral law in this case is: "AFFILIATION OVER ACQUISITION", so the question between good and evil within him resolved itself on what he conceived his Firewalk Initiation to be: "Was it to gain for him the ability to do the Firewalk?" If so, then Huna morality said to chose the other course. Yet, if it said, "Is it your duty to be the kumu for the Huna people to regain the fire-made-sacred." Then that would place both of the questions on one side, and then the same question would apply. Serve himself and his pili with his friend? Or serve as kumu, according to the Will of our gods, the mamo or descendants of Huna?

In his `awa (bitterness) and guilt, he turned against his friend, Kahuna Max and all of Huna. Spoke out publicly against Huna for many years. But now it was no longer 1949 but 1980, and he was demur. He told me, and it was recorded, that he believed that Huna should be given a chance to prosper, since it had lasted so long. So he came to our Huna Conference as an honored guest. And nei (there and then) came upon our clans; peace.

Yet, no one knows now today of that conversation we had. And Bainbridge has lost the tape. And Charlie Kenn's olelo `awa (bitter tongue) articles are still out there. Good people are prejudiced against us because they respect him, and do not know that he, as his life faded, came to respected us, and gave us his blessing.

And the funny thing is, it was he and he alone who got me interested in the Hunian language!!! I had no idea of what "THE HUNA CODE IN RELIGIONS" was all about until that time.

hahaha, life is such a hoot!

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Lani Dec 17, 2004 Aloha Philip,

I've even e-mailed the Hawaiian guy, OreroHavaii, to keep up this spirited discussion, , but he hasn't responded yet. I hope he does, a lot of new information was being brought out.

I doubt that most people knew of Melville and his friend Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, HRA, and Melville's death in San Francisco with Arii-Peu Tama-Iti at his side. And the fact that a Death prayer Priest took the opportunity, when Arii-Peu Tami-Its's thoughts were elsewhere, to murder his kumu, thus ending Huna's chance of the return of the fire-made-sacred to Huna another 50 years. Thus ending one of the lives of the last to Firewalk Priests in all Polynesia. The killing happened in 1949-1950.

And that without a conversation about the Hunian language with Arii-Peu Tama-Iti in 1980, the Hunian ;language would have been lost. (At least I *think* I am the only kumu of it at the moment).

Arii-Peu Tama-Iti was a designated "Living Treasure of Hawaii), and got a monthly stipend from the State for that. In addition he was the designated translator of all the old early post-contact time Hawaiian language records. What was Melville's rep in Hawaii for his linguistic competence? I don't know.

Melville believed that the phonology of ancient Hawaiian was the key to it, Arii-Peu Tama-Iti believed differently, believed that it was the definitions of the words which was the key. ;SHURG

Melville grew `awa towards the whites, and got stuck in the past, trying to right matters long settled. On can not despise your Kupuna and go back a hundred and fifty years and change the decisions they made. Arii-Peu Tama-Iti saw the past, became the world's greatest expert in old Hawaiian, and wanted to step away from those same decisions, and in order to honor the Kupuna, simply make a new dialect for a new people: HUNA. For Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, Hunian was a new chance for him, and it had already been worked on since 1872, he could ho`oikaika it, not originate it. The same as I have done since 1980.

I hope he posts more, this was fun, and it brought back some old but cherished memories for me.

Not necessarily OreroHavaii, but several militant, anti-white, anti-Huna people I have played with, here and elsewhere...I have a good Hawaiian friend, one of the few full blood natives, I asked him why he spoke to me in a friendly way, and liked many of the things I said. Wasn't he afraid of the "Hawaiian Renaissance movement's" anti-white anti-Huna stance?

He told me that Kahuna Nui Max and his Huna had gotten some things correctly. And that he believed that all militant Hawaiians, trying to actually resurrect old battles long lost, instead of building into the future, weren't originally Hawaiians at all. That the na Aumakua of the worst ha`ole haters had been reborn as Hawaiians into their `Ohana's to open their hearts to grace and aloha. But that for some of the, it will take them generations to heal them. So, from his POV, the anti-white Hawaiian haters are the born again souls of anti-Hawaiian whites!

What a hoot! When I met my Belovèd in a Vision, she was an Indian. When the Huna goddess of the Firewalk appeared to me and 11 of my friends, she wore Indian dress. I was an Indian dancer and I was a Powwow singer and had my own Drum (Group). Maybe I was an Indian last time? hehehe But no, my father had a lot of German blood in him, and I try to conquer the world every 20 years or so...

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Orero Havaii Dec 18, 2004 Lani,

Dont u ****ing isult my by calling me guy, ok girl? I've got royal blood in my veins. If you're going to be a boki and make TAHITIAN comments like that then I'm not going to deal with you. As a descendant of the niihauan people it's a freaking insult. Havaiians are the descendants of fatu hivans and tahitians. while fatu hivan makes heavy use of the "k" tahitian does the "T". however, fatu hivan still uses t,r, v, etc. Hawaiian did evolve into it's own language so it's not tahitian nor fatu hivan but still retains those influences. It's just like you calling an african american an african. don't insult niihauans or pre-missionairy havaiian speakers by claiming their langugage is a tahitian corruption although they understand tahitians as a niihauan told me. There language is mostly un-corrupted by those missionaires. As far as Mary Pukui goes, it is impossible for the pre-missionary language to be completly void of a T, r or v. while some havaiians use the v pernuncition while spelling a w it confuses people who don't know. the missinaires voted out the t,r,v,d & B and there is not debating that by any havaiian language scholar so obiously she's speaking the post-missionary version. dont worry "HUNA ISN'T HAWAIIAN, im not interested in huna so i think talking 2 u was a mistake

Here's a traditional Hawaiian chant by prince Leileohako.

Kanahele also notes that Noble left the original Hawaiian lyrics as they were, including the use of a 't' instead of a 'k' which was common in ancient Hawaiian as well as Tahitian,

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Au we ta huala
Au we ta huala

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Au we ta huala
Au we ta huala

obisouly, i didn't spell these lyrics.
       
  Lani Dec 21, 2004 Aloha kakou,

It is impossible, it seems, to live one's proper religion without others putting it down. ;SHRUGHowever, such is life in the Big City. If it's not the Christian Fundies then it's the anti-white, anti-Huna Hawaiians.

So here's the last night's interchange between me and a militant anti-white from Hawaii, posting on a "Huna" conference in London.

I don't go to their boards, why do they come to Huna boards? It's a mystery.

I am reminded of my Hawaiian friend's mana`o: "All these militant Hawaiians aren't really Hawaiian souls at all. Their na Aumakua had them reborn as Hawaiians in Hawaiian na `ohana to teach them aloha and ho`okipa. They are the souls of arrogant, anti-Hawaiian whites".

Aloha

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
--------------------------------------------------------------------

Lani,

Dont u ****ing insult my by calling me guy, ok girl?

Ah, if you are a guy or a gal is no insult in my book. Your prejudice extends to all males too? You can call me a gal or a guy, no prob. I'm a guy, but each to their own.


I've got royal blood in my veins. If you're going to be a boki

There is no "b" in the Hawaiian Language. Check in with your Kupuna, Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, HRA (Charles Kenn) (a Huna religion devotee under his friend Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long), or Mary Pukui. It is Arii-Peu Tama-Iti who took it upon himself to keep the Hunian language alive when I talked to him personally in Hawaii at the Huna Conference in 1980.

and make TAHITIAN comments like that then I'm not going to deal with you.

Well, I don't blame you for declaring victory, pretending that I said things things I never said, and running away and hiding. If I were in your position I'd hide too.

As a descendant of the niihauan people it's a freaking insult. Havaiians are the descendants of fatu hivans and tahitians. while fatu hivan makes heavy use of the "k" tahitian does the "T". however, fatu hivan still uses t,r, v, etc. Hawaiian did evolve into it's own language so it's not tahitian nor fatu hivan but still retains those influences. It's just like you calling an african american an african. don't insult niihauans or pre-missionairy havaiian speakers by claiming their langugage is a tahitian corruption although they understand tahitians as a niihauan told me.

You do understand, don't you, that you are spitting on all your Kupuna by bringing their long dead decisions into dispute? It would be a far more pono thing to do to simply to start from where you are, and openly declare that you've changed the Hawaiian Language to suit your notions than to dishonor your Kupuna and their decisions. Now if you want to stand in the nei, I'm all for ya, dude or dudette! The more difference between the Hunian language and the Hawaiian serves to notify people that Huna isn't Hawaiian.

There language is mostly un-corrupted by those missionaires. As far as Mary Pukui goes, it is impossible for the pre-missionary language to be completly void of a T, r or v.


So, you've never actually heard Kahuna Pukui chant, as I have? You've never talked about Hawaiian with Melville, as I did with his best friend, and the finest scholar of Hawaiian, Arii-Peu Tama-Iti (Charles Kenn)?

while some havaiians use the v pernuncition while spelling a w it confuses people who don't know. the missinaires voted out the t,r,v,d & B and there is not debating that by any havaiian language scholar so obiously she's speaking the post-missionary version. dont worry "HUNA ISN'T HAWAIIAN, im not interested in huna so i think talking 2 u was a mistake.

If you're not interested in Huna, then why are you posting on a Huna board? *I* didn't seek you out. *You* sought me out. And I am clairifying your pono`ole as far as the Huna religion and tribe is concerned.

Here's a traditional Hawaiian chant by prince Leileohako.

As I stated, in 1865 Judge Lorrin Andrwews, when making the first complete Hawaiian dictionary explains that each Island has its own dilect, and three versions of it: Ali`i, Kahuna and Kama`ainana. And that the Alii dialect of Oahu pronounced "Liholiho" as "Rihoriho". That's been known since 1865, so what's new? Modern Hawaiian stems from the Andrews Dictionaly of the Hawaiian dielect of Oahu of the Kama`ainana dielect followed by the Pukui Dictionary. The only two complete dictionaries of the Hawaiian Language. ;SHRUG

Kanahele also notes that Noble left the original Hawaiian lyrics as they were, including the use of a 't' instead of a 'k' which was common in ancient Hawaiian as well as Tahitian,

...

One of the Kanaheles I know, is a Kahuna `Ana`ana (Death Prayer Priest). Does that make you proud?

obisouly, i didn't spell these lyrics.

Obviously. They were written in another one of the many distinct dialects of Hawai`ian language, as noted by Judge Lorrin Andrews in his classic, "Dictionary of the Hawaiian Language", 1865.

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

PS: I guess you don't have a naming chant? Pity, would you like me to create one for you? It would be my first, and I would make it nice. You have a difficult job in your life. It would be in the Hunian tongue, of course, but still. Mine is in Hawaiian, which is a foreign language to me. But still...
       
  Lani Jan 1, 2005 Aloha `o olelo hawai`i (by whatever kainoa),

You mention that the phonology of "w" can be misleading. It only is if one mistakes it for English and NOT Hawai`ian. If it is just a squiggly mark used to indentify a form of Hawai`ian, that there's no prob.

A much greater problem is when English speakers run into what the linguists call :the silent Tahitian "k"", or the `ikina! Why didn't you address that? It makes a great difference in the sound of the language and is a major participant in the phonology of the anceint different dialects of the many Hawai`ian Islands and casts.

Modern Hawai`ian language is descended from the local Kama`ainana (commeners) dielct of the Oahu Island as defined by Judge Lorrin Andrews in 1865 and completed (for a time) by Kahuna Mary Pukui in the 1950's.

So what you are trying to do, is to remake the decisions of your kupuna over, say that they were corrupt and in error, and put one version of one Hawaiian moku as the "new old" Hawaiian over the Oahu dialect's version.

That is pono`ole (to use a Hunian word, I have no idea of what it would be like in Hawai`ian).

Now you don't have to hate Huna and whites and missionaries, after all no Missionaries were coming to Hawai`i until you-all begged them to come. Went all the way to Yale to do it. No need to be be aloha`ole and lokahi`ole, you can just honor the decisions of your kupuina, and stand in the nei and decide to speak the Haweaiian language dialect you like best and approve of.

If you did that, I'd be happy to approve of your work!!! And I'd be on your side. Please honor and respect the decisions of your kupuna, as I do mine. If you honor my kupuna, I'll honor yours (although I already honor them).

See? We can all be friends!

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Orero Havaii Jan 2, 2005 Open your ****ing ears you liar. i never put your religon down.

It is impossible, it seems, to live one's proper religion without
others putting it down. ;SHRUGHowever, such is life in the Big City. If it's not the Christian Fundies then it's the anti-white, anti-Huna Hawaiians.

I'm not putting your religion down but I'm insulting u for insulting me. How can I be anti-white if I'm white?

So here's the last night's interchange between me and a militant
anti-white from Hawaii, posting on a "Huna" conference in London.

How can I be anti-white if I'm white?

I don't go to their boards, why do they come to Huna boards? It's a
mystery.
I didn't know it was a huna board. i asked a simple question and started to insult me. you should of said your at the wrong place but your a jerk so u insulted me

I am reminded of my Hawaiian friend's mana`o: "All these militant
Hawaiians aren't really Hawaiian souls at all. Their na Aumakua had them
reborn as Hawaiians in Hawaiian na `ohana to teach them aloha and
ho`okipa. They are the souls of arrogant, anti-Hawaiian whites".

i hate religion
Ah, if you are a guy or a gal is no insult in my book. Your prejudice
extends to all males too? You can call me a gal or a guy, no prob. I'm
a guy, but each to their own.
no only assholes like u.

There is no "b" in the Hawaiian Language. Check in with your Kupuna,
Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, HRA (Charles Kenn) (a Huna religion devotee under his
friend Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long), or Mary Pukui. It is Arii-Peu
Tama-Iti who took it upon himself to keep the Hunian language alive when I
talked to him personally in Hawaii at the Huna Conference in 1980.

Which Hawaiian Language r u talking about? The post missionary one obiously. you really dont know very much. Do a little ****ing reasearch before you run your mouth. Niihauans have the b in their names. Do a little reasearch on governor boki of oahu.

and make TAHITIAN comments like that then I'm not going to deal with
you.Well, I don't blame you for declaring vistory, pretending that I said
things things I never said, and running away and hiding. If I were in
your position I'd hide too.
Liar, you said it was a tahitian corruption. was is a insult

As a descendant of the niihauan people it's a freaking insult.
Havaiians are the descendants of fatu hivans and tahitians. while fatu hivan
makes heavy use of the "k" tahitian does the "T". however, fatu hivan
still uses t,r, v, etc. Hawaiian did evolve into it's own language so it's
not tahitian nor fatu hivan but still retains those influences. It's
just like you calling an african american an african. don't insult
niihauans or pre-missionairy havaiian speakers by claiming their langugage is
a tahitian corruption although they understand tahitians as a niihauan
told me.

You do understand, don't you, that you are spitting on all your Kupuna
by bringing their long dead decisions into dispute? It would be a far
more pono thing to do to simply to start from where you are, and openly
declare that you've changed the Hawaiian Language to suit your notions
than to dishonor your Kupuna and their decisions. Now if you want to
stand in the nei, I'm all for ya, dude or dudette! The more difference
between the Hunian language and the Hawaiian serves to notify people that
Huna isn't Hawaiian.

Listen ****face My only kupuna r from niihau and don't tell me what i should or shouldnt do. you sound like a christian fundie. No one kupuna can make descions for every havaiian. Go to niihau and learn real hawaiian.

If you're not interesdted in Huna, then why are you posting on a Huna
board? *I* didn't seek you out. *You* sought me out. And I am
clairifying your pono`ole as far as the Huna religion and tribe is concerned.

Look, i didnt know ok? i dont care about huna


Here's a traditional Hawaiian chant by prince Leileohako.

As I stated, in 1865 Judge Lorrin Andrwews, when making the first
complete Hawaiian dictionary explains that each Island has its own dilect,
and three versions of it: Ali`i, Kahuna and Kama`ainana. And that the
Alii dialect of Oahu pronounced "Liholiho" as "Rihoriho". That's been
known since 1865, so what's new? Modern Hawaiian stems from the Andrews
Dictionaly of the Hawaiian dielect of Oahu of the Kama`ainana dielect.

No ****in ****. Look i know way more than you about the havaiian language.

Kanahele also notes that Noble left the original Hawaiian lyrics as
they were, including the use of a 't' instead of a 'k' which was common in
ancient Hawaiian as well as Tahitian,

One of the Kanaheles I know, is a Kahuna `Ana`ana (Death Prayer
Priest). Does that make you proud?

**** you degenerate. I hate anything that ****ing hurts innocent people and despise that hitler tamehameha and that sick religon of human sacrifice.

obisouly, i didn't spell these lyrics.

Obviously. They were written in another one of the many distinct
dialects of Hawai`ian language, as noted by Judge Lorrin Andrews in his
classic, "Dictionary of the Hawaiian Language", 1865.

Niihau common people did not use the alii dialect but the one they speak to this day.

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

PS: I guess you don't have a naming chant? Pity, would you like me to
create one for you? It would be my first, and I would make it nice. It
would be in the Hunian tongue, of course, but still. Mine is in
Hawaiian, which is a foreign language to me. But still...

Look dickhead you insulted me first so im retaliating. Why would i want anything from someone who insults people w/out provication?
       
  Orero Havaii May 3, 2005 quote:Originally posted by Lani
Aloha `o olelo hawai`i (by whatever kainoa),
DON'T PRETEND TO AROHA ME AND DON'T MISPELL MY NAME OK RANI? IT'S ORERO HAVAII. DON'T BE A DICK.

You mention that the phonology of "w" can be misleading. It only is if one mistakes it for English and NOT Hawai`ian. If it is just a squiggly mark used to indentify a form of Hawai`ian, that there's no prob.

WRONG. IF IT'S PERNOUNCED A "V" THEN IT SHOULD BE SPELLED W/ A "V". JUST AS MANY COMMONERS PERNOUNCED IT. SAME W/ "W".
A much greater problem is when English speakers run into what the linguists call :the silent Tahitian "k"", or the `ikina! Why didn't you address that? It makes a great difference in the sound of the language and is a major participant in the phonology of the anceint different dialects of the many Hawai`ian Islands and casts.

Modern Hawai`ian language is descended from the local Kama`ainana (commeners) dielct of the Oahu Island as defined by Judge Lorrin Andrews in 1865 and completed (for a time) by Kahuna Mary Pukui in the 1950's.

NO F***ING SH$T.

So what you are trying to do, is to remake the decisions of your kupuna over, say that they were corrupt and in error, and put one version of one Hawaiian moku as the "new old" Hawaiian over the Oahu dialect's version.

NO ASSHOLE, IM JUST TRYING TO LET EVERONE KNOW THAT THE MISSIONARIES CHANGED THE LANGUAGE AND THAT NIIHAU IS THE ONLY PLACE THAT STILL USES "T". LOOK, FIRST OF ALL MANY TAUAIANS AND NIIHUANS DIDN'T EVEN WANT TO BECOME HAWAIIANS UNDER HITLER TAMEHAMEHA. SO I DON'T GIVE A **** WHICH TUPUNA SAYS WHAT IF THEY'RE NOT FROM NIIHAU.
That is pono`ole (to use a Hunian word, I have no idea of what it would be like in Hawai`ian).

Now you don't have to hate Huna and whites and missionaries, after all no Missionaries were coming to Hawai`i until you-all begged them to come. Went all the way to Yale to do it. No need to be be aloha`ole and lokahi`ole, you can just honor the decisions of your kupuina, and stand in the nei and decide to speak the Haweaiian language dialect you like best and approve of.

CUT THIS **** OUT. I'M AN INDEPENDENT PERSON AND THAT **** HAPPEND A LONG TIME AGO. I OBIOUSLY DIDNT HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH IT. SHOULD I BLAME YOU FOR ALL THE ATROCITES COMMITED BY WHITES JUST BECAUSE YOU'RE WHITE? WAKE UP. LISTEN DON'T FORCE YOUR VALUES ON ME U CHRISTAN FUNDIE. I DON'T HAVE TO HONOR ANY TUPUNA OR DO ANYTHING.I DON'T FOLLOW ANYONE BUT ME. I DON'T FOLLOW BRAINWASHERS.

If you did that, I'd be happy to approve of your work!!! And I'd be on your side. Please honor and respect the decisions of your kupuna, as I do mine. If you honor my kupuna, I'll honor yours (although I already honor them).

NO WAY. YOU WANT ME TO HONOR THEM BECAUSE THEY'RE INTUNE WITH YOUR PHILOSOPHY. WOULD YOU HONOR MINE WHO R IN DIRECT OPPOSITION TO YOUR PHILSOPHY.

See? We can all be friends!

NOT UNTIL U STOP THE VAILED INSULTS AND APOLOGIZE FOR YOUR UNPROVOKED ATTACKS. AT LEAST IM OPEN WITH MINE.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Lani May 16, 2005 My, how you do go on.
______________________________________________

quote:Originally posted by Lani

Aloha `o olelo hawai`i (by whatever kainoa),

DON'T PRETEND TO AROHA ME AND DON'T MISPELL MY NAME OK RANI? IT'S ORERO HAVAII. DON'T BE A DICK.

-There you go again. I have aloha for you and all living and dead beings, you are all aspects of my Huna Creator God: "Oiai`o".-

You mention that the phonology of "w" can be misleading. It only is if one mistakes it for English and NOT Hawai`ian. If it is just a squiggly mark used to indentify a form of Hawai`ian, that there's no prob.

WRONG. IF IT'S PERNOUNCED A "V" THEN IT SHOULD BE SPELLED W/ A "V". JUST AS MANY COMMONERS PERNOUNCED IT. SAME W/ "W".

-Using the Roman letters for Anglo-Saxon (Angle-ish, English) is just one phonology used for those letters.-



Modern Hawai`ian language is descended from the local Kama`ainana (commeners) dielct of the Oahu Island as defined by Judge Lorrin Andrews in 1865 and completed (for a time) by Kahuna Mary Pukui in the 1950's.

NO F***ING SH$T.

-And the completion of this decision was made by your kupuna. Whom you appear to dissrespect.

So what you are trying to do, is to remake the decisions of your kupuna over, say that they were corrupt and in error, and put one version of one Hawaiian moku as the "new old" Hawaiian over the Oahu dialect's version.

NO ASSHOLE, IM JUST TRYING TO LET EVERONE KNOW THAT THE MISSIONARIES CHANGED THE LANGUAGE AND THAT NIIHAU IS THE ONLY PLACE THAT STILL USES "T". LOOK, FIRST OF ALL MANY TAUAIANS AND NIIHUANS DIDN'T EVEN WANT TO BECOME HAWAIIANS UNDER HITLER TAMEHAMEHA. [LANI: King Kameahameaha] SO I DON'T GIVE A **** WHICH TUPUNA SAYS WHAT IF THEY'RE NOT FROM NIIHAU.

-Then why not move there and leave the Hawai`ians and Hunians alone? If you don't honor any of your kupuna except from Ni`ihau, then why should others respect your mana`o? ;SIGHThe Po`e Aumakua of `o Huna have set aside an island for the Hunian people to dwell, and they tell us that Huna will prosper there. Step by step we approach the spot with the ho`ailona`aku of our po`e aumakua.-

Now you don't have to hate Huna and whites and missionaries, after all no Missionaries were coming to Hawai`i until you-all begged them to come. Went all the way to Yale to do it. No need to be be aloha`ole and lokahi`ole, you can just honor the decisions of your kupuina, and stand in the nei and decide to speak the Haweaiian language dialect you like best and approve of.

CUT THIS **** OUT. I'M AN INDEPENDENT PERSON

-Humm, then your "Hawai`ian" is very much different from Hunian. When a linguist familiar with the Hunian language was asked by one of my haumana about his meaning in the world, the lingusist, fluent in Maori soke to him as a kumu:

"Your question revolves around how you feel. It is centred on you as an individual. That is foreign to Polynesian thought. You exist only as a part of a web of relationships - the fulfilment of which is "alofa/aloha/aroha/aro'a" [choose the form you like :) ]. Europeans [especially Americans] will spend a fortune on counselling because they 'don't love' their parents, or their parents 'don't love' them. A Polynesian treats his parents with 'aroha' - feeds them, shelters them, treats them with respect - regardless of whether he/she 'loves' them or 'hates' them.

"Feelings are not unimportant, but they are not central. Intention and action are central, and feelings will eventually fall into line - most of the time. Intense hatred for someone does no harm to anyone, and soon passes, if intention and actions are correct.

-You don't have a lot of ho`okipa or even aloha, do you? Well, I still have aloha in my heart for you, enen through the hei of na hala and hihia you are entaangled by.-

AND THAT **** HAPPEND A LONG TIME AGO. I OBIOUSLY DIDNT HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH IT. SHOULD I BLAME YOU FOR ALL THE ATROCITES COMMITED BY WHITES JUST BECAUSE YOU'RE WHITE? WAKE UP. LISTEN DON'T FORCE YOUR VALUES ON ME U CHRISTAN FUNDIE. I DON'T HAVE TO HONOR ANY TUPUNA OR DO ANYTHING.

I DON'T FOLLOW ANYONE BUT ME.

-Whereas I am just the mamo of my kupuna, a cheerful cog in the Hunian Matrix in Time, as Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long was the mamo of Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tucfts Brigham. And I have my mamo who will take over for me when I fall as the thrid mo`i of the Hunian sect of the Huna Mevement.-

I DON'T FOLLOW BRAINWASHERS.

-Again, you sought me out, I never sought you out. And presenting my mana`o to you isn't forcing anything on you. Anyone can be as moakaka as they like, it's no skin off my nose. Just remember that I will kala you at any time, and be your aikane.-

If you did that, I'd be happy to approve of your work!!! And I'd be on your side. Please honor and respect the decisions of your kupuna, as I do mine. If you honor my kupuna, I'll honor yours (although I already honor them).

NO WAY. YOU WANT ME TO HONOR THEM BECAUSE THEY'RE INTUNE WITH YOUR PHILOSOPHY. WOULD YOU HONOR MINE WHO R IN DIRECT OPPOSITION TO YOUR PHILSOPHY.

See? We can all be friends

NOT UNTIL U STOP THE VAILED INSULTS AND APOLOGIZE FOR YOUR UNPROVOKED ATTACKS. AT LEAST IM OPEN WITH MINE.

-In the Hunian, we would say, "You act is if you had no relatives." Oh, by the way, I honor your kupuna, even when I think they didn't understand. We only grow by our mistakes.

;SHRUG

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Lani Jun 7, 2005 Gee, I don't think that `o olelo hawai`i (the name in Hunian) is going to play anymore!

Too bad, she was fun to play with, although a little brittle.

Now, the differences between the Hunian language and Hawai`ian are very subtle. Many times the words just have different meanings, and a lot of times the words are different but sound similar and have different but similar meanings.

For example, as described in Kahuna Max's book, "The Huna Code in Religions", he explains that in Hawaiian the words used for the three selves are: Aumakua, Uhane, and Unihipili, But that these aren't the words used in the Hunian language (two different ones): Aumakua, Auhane, Aunihipili. In other words, to the old Hawaiians, an Aumakua is a "house god" or a "family god".

As well as the words meaning different things in the two languages. In Hawaiian, there are only four na Aumakua, Mano, Pueo, Puhi, and one more I can't remember at this moment (according to the Kahuna Big Daddy Bray) (GAD!, Shark, Owl, Eel, and one other...what was it? Oh well...). Whereas in the Huna culture and religion, and Aumakua is the end product of all living. It forms the center of the Huna theology. It is what all life becomes in the end of its evolution. The deification of the person's soul, when once blended with lokahi to one's other half of one's soul---the Beloved.

Then there is a suability in say, a set of Huna practices created by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, called " `o ho`oulu`hia". Then Kahuna Fred Kimball created another series under that name, then Kahuna Lani also created a series of practices under that name.

That word doesn't exist in Hawaiian. Their word is: "ho`oulu ia".

Although these mean about the same thing, a benign possession by one's Aumakua to inspire greater effort and pono (righteousness) in some endeavor (for example, a Firewalk).

So, a person knowing one language but hearing another would actually understand about half of what is being said. And would think that they were understanding another 25%, but they were not. And another 25% they would know that it was a different language.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Jun 7, 2005 Hummm,

I think the fourth Hawai`ian "House god" or "family god" or Aumakua is the "Mo`o", the Lizard?

Phil?

Hunamind?

Anyone know?

Lani
       
  kaleoaloha Jun 19, 2005 This thread has become quite the "fray"

I have a few points I would like to throw in (my two cents as it were)..
1)How many forms of Aumakua ?
2)Kaona, what does it really mean?
3)forced or natural evolution of a language.
4)keeping a language "alive/living"
5)what is aloha ? do we have it in our hearts?
6)Use of English, use of profanity.


How many forms of "aumakua" are there?
Well I have already said most of the "meat" of what I have to say at --
http://www.kaleoaloha.com/aumakua.html
On this page I write (second to last paragraph) ..
"To say "My aumakua is ( singular instance/ animal or event, such and such, like a shark say!) is not really embracing the whole of the concept."
and ..
"My point being that I was taught that the physical manifestation (for what ever reason) of your Aumakua is not limited to simply animals of sea life! It could be a wind, rain or lightning ie: a natural event!"
The point here is... (envelope please)....
Certainly there are zillions of variations on the theme, so to speak..
I would like to interject some personal philosophy that I live by, that being..
"belive nothing you hear from a single source, take in ALL in, bank on no one source only observe and compile together the consistent threads you get"
Going on that "M.O" My believe is gleaned from many teachers/kumu. No one of them taught me "all I know" nor do I "bank" on any one of them. However I do take the consistent threads and compile them into a string of continuity.
The continuity I have found (in what I have been taught) is that it is silly to say there is "X" number of aumakua, or my aumakua is "blah blah (in the singular).
Amukua (as I have been taught) is not limited to mammalian, reptilian or amphibious creatures, it is not limited to creatures at all. An aumakua (desceast ancestral spirit) can manifest it's self in numerous ways. It could be an atmospheric event, such as "ka ua koko" (a blood red rain) or lightning.
I would like to quote from one of the most popular and well known Hawaiian chants. The chant composed in the namesake of king David "Kawika" Kalakaua.
2nd stanza:
"Ka uila ma ka hikina 'eh he
(the lightning flashes in the east)
Malamalama hawai'i 'eh he"
(speading a guiding light over hawai'i nei)
Great.. what's the point, what's the relevance to the topic of aumakua ?
Ok well, I was sitting one time with one of my kumu. I said too her (a kumu hula of great renown) .. "Eh yah spose' that the composer of Kawika, knew more about the king and the Kalakaua 'ohana than most of us will ever know?"
Her response was "well I am sure of it, but why do you say that?"
I have not taken the time, nor would I perhaps ever get an answer no matter the research to my question. The question being..
"Is there kaona incorporated into that simple chant for the king?"
I think so !
I (personally believe) that the inference is this.
That one of Kalakaua's aumakua was ka uila/lightning
The composer/s specifically chose to say that, this light is not a blinding light but rather chose to say a bright "guiding light."
Of course it was a guiding light (his leadership) he was the King!
(not to mention the fact that Kalakaua was a devote 33rd degree mason, steeped not just in his own culture but that of others as well. He formed a secret society. Asked many kahuna both of the healing arts and the opposite extreme the kahuna "ana'ana" to join this society's meetings. At which they were asked to put aside all differences in the name of mutual learning and archiving of what was known about huna and things Hawaiian in general. Neither here nor there, but those meetings did not last very long. All the records were kept in the king's very own bedroom closet at the 'Iolani palace. There was a fire of mysterious origin. It broke out (surprisingly enough) in the kings bedroom (closet to be exact) while he was away. It was quickly squelched, no major damage to the palace, yet all records of the Kings secret society were lost)
OK back to the two lines of that chant.
It says that this guiding light was/is in the east 'ka hikina". But lets take a moment and think about all this, ...this chanting, this language and kaona stuff. The word "hiki" in it's self does not mean the eastern direction on the compass rose. Instead it means "the arrival" and it means "possible/possibilities".
My personal interpretation of just this short two line stanza is such..
"the lightning, a physical manifestation of (one of) Kalakaua's aumakua, or deceased ancestral lineage, gives him the strength of conviction and deliberance. It gives him a spiritual guidance that is unseen too pragmatic eyes. It's spread, brings the arrival of new and exciting possibilities"
a *note here:
In our mythology, where is pele from? She (it is said over and over in the chants) is from "Kahiki". OK so is "Kahiki" Tahiti? is it specifically Bora Bora?
Or rather is it even more simple than that? Kahiki in Hawaiian has many meanings actually. It means simply "the arrival" or the "possibilities". Another meaning is "from a place beyond the horizon, or a distance that can be perceived by the naked eye."
Just my personal opinion, but I believe we are being told many things in one message. That being "WE DON'T KNOW WHERE PELE ORIGINATED FROM" ... but..
Who cares? what is important is what transpired after her "ua hiki mai 'ana i ka pae 'aina O Hawai'i nei"
So this takes me to another point.
The point that kaona is something that was revered as an ability in composition. A good chant was not even going to get any audience unless it had many multiple meanings, and that in it's self was not all it took. It took a great weaving of the words and prose to create a deftly engineered poem. Kaona is something that not only has been all but lost as a skill in creating poetry, but in it's interpretation as well. I can't stress enough, that kaona must be taken into account when interpreting Hawaiian prose, poetry and language. However this is a double edged sword. The down side being, unless you actually know/knew the composer's, and they told you specifically the underlying message of their poetry, your interpretation is just that "your interpretation".
One of my kumu (for example) told a story to a group of students. he had written a song. The song won that years "Hoku awards" and subsequently became a contemporary classic. Some years later at an event he overheard some people talking about the kaona of his song (kumu said they apparently were unaware that it was his composition). The people around him went on and on about the composer's kaona. The actual composer got a chuckle. They all had (kumu said) wonderful and glowering interpretations. Yet they were all so far of base.
Yes there has been natural and forced evolution of the Hawaiian language and all the various dialects. Yes the missionaries in their frustration to spread the "word of-(their God)-" to the hawaiians, tried to learn the language, but could not to the degree needed to teach the gospel to these island peoples. So they got the hawaiians to modify their language, Make it have more annunciation, more stucatto.
Of course the people of Ni'ihau speak differently than the more abrupt dialectic style of the peoples say of the Ka'u district of south point Hawai'i.
Hawaiian as a language almost died entirely. It is experiencing an immense resurgence (thanks to the immersion schools and a few other factors). But the language is not dead, however as with anything that hears deaths chime toll, it has taken on some remarkable evolutions. I do not wish to go off on a rant, but I am compelled to say.. In one way, I feel that Hawaiian language taught today in the immersion schools, is a disservice to the richness and beauty of that which flourished at/around and well after, western contact. In a nut shell I think taught, modern (university) Hawaiian language, is not far akin to a simple "hawaiianization" of the English thought pattern. Example in point: when I was first learning to speak Hawaiian I called the computer the "pahu lolo uila" or box with the electric brain. I have since (many times) been corrected by people (some being punana leo teachers) that I am "wrong" and that the word for computer is "ke kompukuka". To that I say Bah humbug ! Listen to the Japanese, the Turks or almost any culture's language. The speakers of these languages choose to keep their language intact and use introduced words just as they were discovered. Haven't you ever heard Japanese nationals talking about windsurfing for example ? it sounds like ... "yee yinny yinny do mai, off the lip, ying yang foo choo, windsurf hawai'i boom set. etc etc.
Turks regularly catch a ride cross town in a "taksi"
I say, either say the word "computer" or express it in the language your speaking "ka pahu lolo uila".
Ok I am off on a tangeant, my point is simple. I believe that it is "all good" that this beautiful language and culture of Hawai'i has (obviously) taken some hard hits. Yet, like the expression "no press is bad press", I believe it is all part of our rediscovery of just how inept our present day languages are (for spiritual expression) relative to well crafted Hawaiian!
By speaking it, exploring it and revering it, we as well ... perpetuate it!
Next point:
So what is aloha ? Who has it, who doesn't? Is it a culturally proprietary claim?
Once again easier to shoot a URL on my feelings than to expound here---
http://kaleoaloha.com/
I would like to address "Oreohavai'i" directly.
I applaud your dedication and love for the language and culture. I see that you are very passionate about it. It is apparent in the emotional way you dialog about it.
However, Do you really feel a need to use profanity in the dialog of debate ?
I am not pointing a "holier than thou" attitude (just start a debate with me about George Bush and if you are a right wing conservative, you most likely can get me frothing at the mouth spewing salty language that would make a sailor blush).
OreoHavai'i .. I am curious where you get you info from ?
You say (choose too) spell the hard "W" sound with an actual "V". WHY?
you say you are Ni'ihauan and of royal descent. You say that it is a disservice to spell the hard sound with the actual "W" ?
Ok this is my own understanding.
Regardless of western contact, there was always a distinct flux across the island chain in dialectic delivery. That in the North west ie: Ni'ihau, the language was very soft, almost "mush mouth" relative to the other extreme. The other end of the scale being south point, or Ka'u district of the big isle.
I was taught by many of my kumu, that (a consistent thread) in short a warrior of ka'u would say "he havai'i au", where as a Ni'ihau person would say it with the soft "W" sound. I was taught this has nothing to do with western contact, missionaries or even George Bush !
Back to aloha though:
OreoHavai'i, I would like to say, that what I have been taught by many of my kumu is that Aloha (boiled into a nutshell) is simply compassion and forgiveness.
As one kumu taught me.. " we have the expression, "ho'okahi O ka lapa'au, O ka mihi" or the #1 medicine is forgiveness. He immediately went on too say "forgiveness does not mean you have to let it be done to you again and again"
Oreohavai'i, have a little compassion, We are all just looking for answers. We all have valid backgrounds and experiences, although sometimes they may conflict in message. I am glad to see your passion, I However, really don't appreciate the anger and profanity.
OK so moving along:
"Lani" I must make a few points with regard to your remarks.
You have mentioned and even quoted "max freedom Long" many times in the thread. As well you have mentioned "Papa bray". I have read many (if not all) of Mr. Long's books. One of the things I was amazed about, was his almost ignoring the whole aspect of "aumakua". In a relative sense he completely glosses over it. I personally feel that although Max Freedom long was indeed a scholar and very inquisitive mind, he was as most of us are, very western in his thinking.
My kumu have taught me that the power of the Hawaiian spiritual belief system is (like so much in life) dependant on a basic triad. The three aspects being, mental intention, the voice, in vocalizing the prayer and setting it too motion. And thirdly and very importantly the calling on of ones aumakua. Now you could process that till the cows come home, I will not right here. My point is that I was taught most of what I know by three or four kumu. All are of Hawaiian lineage. A few now quite old, and one relatively younger. Yet all three forever stress the importance of invoking ones aumakua during prayer. I found that Mr. Long almost negates this aspect of Huna. He just glosses right over it. In one of his books I did a personal search and found (out of 100's of pages of writing) but a mere few sentences about aumakua and the relationship of aumakua to prayer.
I have the utmost respect for the work and legacy left us by Mr. Long, however, I feel he is highly over quoted and a lot of his students are almost "cultish" in their following of his teachings.
He was just one, just a man. A western man at that !
Papa Bray... Same thing. Wonderful man, full of aloha and highly skilled. Papa Bray left us with true contemporary legacy to follow.
But sorry I still have to live by my own adage "believe nothing you hear from a single source, instead take the threads of continuity gleaned from many sources."
So to summarize:
In your last post, you ask..."I think the fourth Hawaiian "House god" or "family god" or Aumakua is the "Mo`o", the Lizard?"
I say ... "who's history book? in who's teachings, at what time, under what circumstances etc etc?"
Lani I respect you and "oreohavai'i" in your collective opinions and backgrounds.
But personally I just feel it is silly to boil all aumakua into simply "four houses"!
This just goes completely against everything I was taught. My teachers that I speak of are not in written words, they are real, alive and vibrant people. People that make a daily practice of their believe system.
Yet that is in it's self a big part of my point.
If somebody is right, doesn't that in turn make somebody wrong?"
I am not saying your wrong. Nor that My teachers are right !
I am merely expressing my disdain for two things prevalent in this thread.
The first being this tendency to try to distill all aumakua into a few simple instances. It is just not that simple!
My other point... We all have valid thoughts and teachers. We learn by sharing. No matter your disdain at what may go against your grain...
One of the greatest of all things I was taught was the expression and meaning of the phrase, "malama kou aloha". We must (almost fight) cherish and nurture our aloha. That along with the word/phrase that our dear queen Lili'uokalani coined, "ONIPA'A".
Onipa'a kakou, (remain steadfast,ad anchored in your believes, yet.. be willing to sway, bend and modify that belief and the lifestyle that follows).
So I guess I have huff'd and puff'd all I choose too (for now) except,
"he mau mea nonoi Ta'u, ia orua 'E rani a'o Oreohavai'i a me na mea haumana huna apau loa. O'ohe o na heru outou, i ma'a i ta alelo tuahine ? 'E ho'o ma'a otou i ta orero hawai'i ?
Ina oruoru 'ia olua, 'e pane mai i ta alelo tuahine wale no !
Well folks.. we are just into the new year, so I want to wish all a good, happy and relatively stress free 2006. Thank you (as always) Phil, for providing us with this forum. Ke aloha pumehana aku au, 'ia Lani a me oreohavai'i..
Onipa'a
       
  kaleoaloha Jun 19, 2005 E kala mai okou i ka'u kakau alua pono

Sorry for the ps, or double post but seriously "Lani"...?
Could you point me any documentation that supports your comment..
"The exact pronouncation of each Hawaiian word was taught to na Kahuna befofe the Hawaiians begged the Missionaries to come to Hawaii."
I am sorry but that is , to me, an absolutely absurd comment.
It is my understanding that since queen Kahumanu "made" Liholiho eat with her, at a women's table (efectively destroying the greatest of all kapu and therefore the whole kapu system in general)...
That the queen (Kahumanu) and many Hawaiian leaders of the time, were very much swaying towards a respect for the (percieved) material wealth of the western peoples, and a believe, that perhaps this was a very, very powerful God that they had. Therefore were very much interested in learning more about the ways of the Christians ...
BUT....
"...Hawaiians begged the Missionaries to come...?
Lani can you substantiate this comment ?
It just strikes me as absolutely absurd.
However I could be wrong.....

Oh and "orerohavai'i"...
"...Havaiian was even havaiian it was tahitian and fatu hivan because it's proven scientifically that's where Havaiians came from. '
That is just plain BS !
Science has proven..? Proven what ?
Yah mean the same scientists that "made up" the words "polynesian, micronesian, melanesian, indonesian etc"
Do you think the peoples of the "gilbert" islands call themselves (in their native language) "Gilbertesians" ..
You (orerohavai'i) seem to be fairly well educated about (er hurrumph @ terms) polynesian languages. If it is a (western) scientific "FACT" that Hawaiians are from Tahiti, how come (on a relative sense) Tahitian and Hawaiian are similar languages yet Hawaiian and Maori are Identical? (remember I said in a relative sense)
So Orerohavai'i, your "WESTERN" science may be correct, but personally I don't buy it for a second. You say you read " Children of the Rainbow" by Leinani Melville. Yet you say after reading that book, that Hawaiians are from Tahiti ?
That so negates what I got from that book (and a huge chunk of the point).
When Tahitians came to the (er hurrunmph) "SANDWICH ISLANDS", the book says that there were Hawaiians here already. And that the Hawaiians told the Tahitians that they, although had been here a long time, were by no means the discoverers of these islands. Instead the Hawaiians said that when they arrived originally, these islands were already populated by the "little people"
       
  Lani Jul 18, 2005 Po kaika`i na mea e pau.

The thing you may wish to understand about my mana`o about `o huna, is that it is not `o ho`omana!

My kumu (in the Hunian tribal language worked on for three geneations now), was Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long (NOT Hawai`ian language, BUT Hunian language) as I took over from Charlie Kenn when he asked me to, in 1980,

The Hunian language started as a kokiki from ancient Hawai`ian language of 1872 in Honolulu. It has shifted and shifted until many words of it can not longer be understood in Hawai`ian.

Not only do I claim that Huna isn't Hawai`ian at all, but I insist on it! Nor can it be spoken in the Hawai`ian language. "huna" means dust, secrets etc. Whereas iin English we would say, "Huna" in the Hawai`ian we would have to say " `ohuna", to mean the same thing.

Kahuna Big Daddy Bray, a friend to Huna and Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, taught that there were only four na aumauka: mano, pahi, mo`o and pueo. You should follow the mana`o of your na kumu. I should follow mine.

YTo Hunians, in our religion of Huna, there is a single na Aumakua for every two human na au, living or dead.

I have aloha for you, and your na kumu. Please give me kala for any distress I may have caused you, and aloha for any malu you might share with me.

I have my Path of Huna. I will walk it as best I may. You have a separate Path, I am glad for it, and wish you well on it.

Huna and Ho`omana are entirely different things, although one is the mamo of the other.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Jul 18, 2005 Aloha kaleoaloha,

There is a modern tendency to try to ascribe moral values to past events. This is always an error. Moral values are living things only. They are placed upon events and objects by Oiai`o to guide us in our hemolele.

The anti-white, anti-Huna people are trying to ascribe to me, and my `ohana things which we would never do, and have no responsibility over.

Such is the story they tell, and many believe, of the fall of the ancient Hawai`ian culture and language. But this is simply not so.

And I pointed it out to `o olelo hawai`i (her name in Hunian).

Now I can look up the material on Hawai`ian history if you really don't know about it, but I'd rather not waste my time if you already know it.

Before there were any Missionaries in Hawaii, the Hawai`ians cooked and ate Capt. Cook. He had begun to annoy them.

Later, decades later, the young and beloved Prince and Princess of Hawaii came to the United States, and went to Yale University, and there asked the missionaries to come, and "save the heathen souls of our people". It was then, for the first time, that the Yale Missionaries agreed to come to Hawaii.

The Prince and Princess of Hawai`i then left by ship to go to London, but they never made it to England, but died on their way.

They were well beloved by the Hawai`ians and their funerals for them was intense, full of na kahili and auwe nui.

Almost a year before the arrival of the Yale Missionaries the Hawai`ians had called to them, another Hawai`ian Princess deliberately and publicly broke kapu, this started a Civil War in which all the Heiau except Madame Pele's personal underground, heiau `o kapo kohe lele. All the kahunas they could find were killed except for some non-temple ones. This the Hawai`ian natives did themselves to make way for a new religion.

No; it is a disgrace to one's kupuna to avoid acceptance what their actions and reactions were. The only way to be pono is to understand and accept history, and then to move in the only place you CAN move and be moral in: the nei! "That was their road, this is mine."

So a person should not try to criticize one's kupuna for their choices, and try to undo them. But to move respectfully and proudly into the future.

"Huna" started in Honolulu in 1872. Our first mo`i, Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham was gladly accepted by the non-white Hawai`ians there. He spoke the Hawai`ian language common to his day, but no longer spoken, it has moved on and changed. His mamo, and my personal kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long was our second mo`i, and he spoke the language he had been taught, but a little differently then what he had received, and very greatly different from the common Hawai`ian of his day. I was brought into Huna's language construction by the native Hawai`ian great scholar and linguist, Charles Kenn (Arii-Peu Tama-Iti).

I have continued to work on and evolve the Hunian language, as my kupuna wished me to do. I have many adopted mamo now, and lala.

Hawai`ians can grumble all they want about people who assert Huna as Hawai`ian. It isn't. I grumble too. But then I guess that all births are bloody, and this is the birth of a new people; a new religion.

And the mana`o of the webmaster of this board isn't doing "Huna", but is doing the "hawai`ian huna (Hawaiian Secrets)" he has received from his kumu. He didn't just invent it. It's virtue is seen in Philip Young's being.

Your understandings are not my understandings, and we both would disagree with young Philip Young here. So what's new?

Your understanding of the concept of the definition of "Aumakua" is very Japanese-like, and from the Shinto's "Kami". But I don't think you just invented it. Nor did Kahuna Big Daddy Bray invent his teaching that there were only four na Aumakua in all Hawai`i. That's his mana'o.

These things are like "art" or "sports", which art is the "one true art", statues? architecture?, Oil Paints?, watercolors? Pen and Ink?. Which sport is the "One True Sport"? Basketball, Baseball, Sculling?

It is not our individual beliefs which can bind us together as brothers and sisters under Oiai`o, but aloha.

Aloha,

Lani

PS: "Aloha" as a Hunian word is best expressed by a young Polynesian linguist who was helping me with the Hunian language for a while:

"Just a few thoughts on "aloha". First of all, it is not something you can lose, in the same sense as the English "love". It is a response arising
from relationship, not a feeling. "'Aloha" is what you do, not what you feel. It's basic meaning is 'to treat as a full human'. That is why it is
hard to translate. 'Love', 'pity', 'compassion', 'tenderness' are some of the translations. It has no connection with words translated 'lover',
'love-struck', 'love charm', 'love-song', etc., as all these have different words in Polynesian languages, because they have different meanings
to 'aroha'. To 'feel aroha' for someone is to 'have the intention of treating that person as a full human'. Traditionally that meant you had a
relationship with the person - with all its obligations and rights - and you intended to act accordingly. The first thing a Polynesian or Hunian does
when he/she meets someone new is to try and establish a relationship connection. Once you are placed as a relative/friend/workmate/fellow
church member/etc of someone known, then there can be 'aroha'. Without that there is nothing, and traditionally such a person was killed on
the spot, as they were 'non-human' and without a place in the world. That is [or was] common throughout the Pacific.


"Your question revolves around how you feel. It is centered on you as an individual. That is foreign to Polynesian and Hunian thought. You exist only as
a part of a web of relationships - the fulfillment of which is "alofa/aloha/aroha/aro'a" [choose the form you like :) ]. Europeans [especially
Americans] will spend a fortune on counseling because they 'don't love' their parents, or their parents 'don't love' them. A Polynesian and a Hunian treats
his parents with 'aloha' - feeds them, shelters them, treats them with respect - regardless of whether he/she 'loves' them or 'hates' them.
Feelings are not unimportant, but they are not central. Intention and action are central, and feelings will eventually fall into line - most of the
time. Intense hatred for someone does no harm to anyone, and soon passes, if intention and actions are correct. I'm sure Lani will correct me
where he thinks I am wrong :)
       
  kaleoaloha Jul 19, 2005 Well Lani, you really spelled it out there :)

Thanks for the explanation of Huna and it's relationship to things hawaiian.
I had no clue I guess. I was under a completely (key word) different "assumption".

Any way.. in your previous post you mentioned ...
"this started a Civil War in which all the Heiau except Madame Pele's personal underground, heiau `o kapo kohe lele."
I am curious what you are referring to ? There is much inference to kohe/vagina and kapo chasing pele around in myths. Are you however referring to the lava tube i puna, ma ka mokupuni 'O keawe ?

I had the pleasure of taking a few friends and family there on occasion. I am curious about it though because I took one of my kumu there. She had certainly heard of it as a contemporary find. However had no recollection of any reference to it in her knowledge of history. I have never seen (that I know of) and reference to it after it was "discovered" in relatively recent yrs (the 70's), and subsequently commandeered by the Bishop estate.

Last I was there, someone had bought the lot that the near entrance sits in the middle of. They had completely cleared the land. They left the tube opening intact, but it looked like they were going to restrict access for sure. I thought hmm... "glad I recall 3-4 tube entries down hill, across the highway, from hiking the tube to the ocean a few times" :)
       
  Lani Jul 19, 2005 Well Lani, you really spelled it out there :)
-------------------------------------------------------------------
LANI:

Mahalo nui loa.
-------------------------------------------------------------------

Thanks for the explanation of Huna and it's relationship to things hawaiian.
I had no clue I guess. I was under a completely (key word) different "assumption".
---------------------------------------------------------------------
LANI:

No prob. There is much confusion and anger on this subject. This was my POV on it. It is the life I live and the Alanui I follow.
------------------------------------------------------------------

Any way.. in your previous post you mentioned ...
"this started a Civil War in which all the Heiau except Madame Pele's personal underground, heiau `o kapo kohe lele."
I am curious what you are referring to ? There is much inference to kohe/vagina and kapo chasing pele around in myths. Are you however referring to the lava tube i puna, ma ka mokupuni 'O keawe ?
--------------------------------------------------------------------
LANI:

I don't know the Hawai`ian word for it.

It is a lava tube Heiau. When I was there, the Kahu who had discovered it was hard pressed and was thinking of deeding it over to the Bishop Museum. No Hawai`ian had ever been in since Madame Pele had been there several hundred years before. All the implements for daily living were there. As well as a unique map of the Big Island in a hollow rock. A reverse 3D I suppose. There was a haku there, with an ki`i on it, but I don't remember it well. It was not of my faith, so I didn't go near it, for fear of breaking an unknown Kapu.

I asked the kahu's permission to chant and pray for the good of all life in the world inside Kapo kohe's vagina. He agreed, and I prayed to Madame Pele for permission too.

I entered the little sub-cave, and chanted the Ho`o Hiki chant which has come down to us in Huna, in a Polynesian language older than Hawai`ian. And I was overcome by a female nurturing force of some sort.

On the ceiling is a hole the same size and shape of Kapo's Kohe. There were vines falling down from the hole. It was the only light in the Heiau. It was primeval! Ano nui!

I was only there and chanted there once. You are very blessed to have been there many times!
--------------------------------------------------------------------

I had the pleasure of taking a few friends and family there on occasion. I am curious about it though because I took one of my kumu there. She had certainly heard of it as a contemporary find. However had no recollection of any reference to it in her knowledge of history. I have never seen (that I know of) and reference to it after it was "discovered" in relatively recent yrs (the 70's), and subsequently commandeered by the Bishop estate.
------------------------------------------------------------------

LANI:

There is no "history" to it. The native Hawai`ians had lost all knowledge of it many years before the Civil War. If they had known of it, it would have been destroyed by them too!

Yet, at least for me, things are as they are, wale, and I am called to act in the nei, and not in the past.

The Hawai`ian kupuna did whatever they did. Now, what will OUR choices be?
--------------------------------------------------------------------

Last I was there, someone had bought the lot that the near entrance sits in the middle of. They had completely cleared the land. They left the tube opening intact, but it looked like they were going to restrict access for sure. I thought hmm... "glad I recall 3-4 tube entries down hill, across the highway, from hiking the tube to the ocean a few times" :)

--------------------------------------------------------------------
Lani:

Po maika`i na mea e pau.

And may your journey in this lifetime be fruitful and a happy experience for you. May the honey be worth the bee stings.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Jul 22, 2005 Aloha Kaleoaloha,

First, this should have been in this thread, but I posted this little bit in the Hunian Gourd thread:

LANI: "Another difficulty people can have is not realizing that when most people are talking about Huna it is in the Hunian language and not the Hawai`ian language. Kahuna Max expected people to know the difference and so he didn't say it every time he spoke or wrote. He wrote a book on the Hunian language, "The Huna Code in Religions". In any case, the most important concept in Huna is probably the "Aumakua", yet, it is NOT the Hawai`ian concept of "Aumakua" that is refered to in Hawai`ian! NO! The Hawai`ian definition of "Aumakua" has nothing to do at all with the Hunian definition and understanding of "Aumakua". The pre-Contact Hawai`ians called what we call an "Aumakua", an "Akua Lele", They don't recognize today, as far as I know, what we call an Aumakua. And the word "Akua Lele", in today's Hawai`ian, means a dancing globe of light which follows a person around. I have known such a one in the Big Island. But this one was a guide. The unfriendly ones, the Hawai`ians curse at, and the frail akua lele break up. (SHURG) Also, what the Hawai`ians today call "Aumakua", we wouldn't call "Aumakua" in Huna at all, but an "Akua Makua". And there would be one for each species of life, except for humans, who don't need them because they have na Aumakua.

So in the Hawai`ian language "Pueo" is an Aumakua (according to Kahuna Big Daddy Bray) BUT it is an "Akua Makua" (Daddy God, guardian of that species) in the Hunian language. Some are involved with humans, most are not.

-------------------------------------------------------


Kaleoaloha: "If somebody is right, doesn't that in turn make somebody wrong?"
I am not saying your wrong. Nor that My teachers are right !"

I missed your question at first.

No, that is a "Scientific" question, and not a "Religious" one. Science: "Is that a tree over there?" Religion: "Isn't that tree over there beautiful?"

Science: "Is that a tree?" (How many answers possible? One.)
Religion: "Is that beautiful?" (How many kinds of beauty are there?)

So I would say that your na kumu were as right for what they were doing as humans usually are, as my kumu, as right as a human usually is, was right about what he was trying to do. A paint brush, even of the finest kind, is not too good at making a marble statue.

Yet BOTH an oil painting and a statue are beautiful?

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Jul 25, 2005 Aloha Kaleoaloha,

There are many in the world, who through their bad luck, are posers or wannabes. One may have diffuculty telling them apart from the real thing.

"Hunamind" mentioned the Kahuna Jack Gray the haumana of the kumu Clark Wilkerson (who started out being the head Kahuna on Oahu, then sold out his inheritance, and moved first to Pacific Pallisades in Claifornia, then later to Las Vegas). Kahuna Jack was in our Huna Heiau for our annual "Dawngreating Ceremony" done each year on the morning of our Makahiki Celebration.

I offered to send him a scan of Kahuna Jack against the haka at the Huna Heiau as we were all preparing to go into the mountains to face the dawn. I also offered to send him a photo of the insides of Kahuna Daddy Bray's Heiau.

If you are in need of discovering if I am real or not, send me an e-mail, and I'll send you a photo of me in my Northern Plains Indian "Rocky Boy" dance outfit, druming. And a scan of a photo I took on the entrance of the Cave of Kapo-Kohe-Lele, to show you I was really there.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Jul 28, 2005 Aloha Phil, Master of Masterworks!

You said:

"Without digging out my copy of the Andrews dictionary I think

"Kinoakalau
"Kinoakala
"Kinowailua

"are all in there and are all related concepts to that of kino lau. In my understanding au relates to "awareness." Have either of you read Michael Kioni Dudleys unpublished PhD thesis on Hawaiian concepts (his book A Hawaiian Nation - Man, Gods and Nature was extracted from part of it) The whole thesis is fascinating and caused quite a stir among certain people. Not least his professors!
Phil"
=====================================================================================

So how'd you get so smart?

Yes, much of the Hunian language is constructed upon the no longer spoken Hawai`ian. The Andrews Dictionary of the Hawai`ian language, published in 1865 is contemporary with the Hawai`ian language learned and spoken by the founder of Huna, Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham (Great White Priest). Which later evolved into the Hunian language. Except for the theological definitions, of course, which are quite different, and a lot of the Grammar.

Again it can confusing if you don't know what language is being spoken, Hawai`ian or Hunian. One speaks, and the other person is content that he understands, but he does not. This doesn't happen if one decides correctly which language is being spoken.

For example, there is no "time" in Hunian theology or grammar as there is in other languages. Every event is seen to operate in its own au or flow.

So there is no "Past Tense", as there is no "Past". There IS a sequence of events on top of another, this is sort of represented by the Hunian grammatical mental-directive of "ua".

Again from the young Maori linguist who was helping me to understand Hunian constructions:

"Elbert classifies ua (pronounced as "wha" as in "what" but without the "t" sound) as 'perfective' (completed action) and 'inceptive' (the beginning of action). That didn't make sense – to use the same particle for beginning and completing. But, with a bit of checking against Maori and in Tregear, I worked it out. "ua" means 'completed', which with active verbs means completed action, but with stative verbs means 'complete entering into the state'. So, "ua 'eha ko'u lima” (my hand hurts) does parallel "ua hele mai ke kanaka" (the man came). In the second, the act of coming/arriving is complete, in the first, the entering into the state of hurting is complete. The first is interesting, as 'hele' could also be stative - ua hele = having entered into the state of having arrived. The particle DOES NOT represent past time, only completed action. Whether that is distant or recent past, or future, has to be determined from context or from 'time' words. I am very pleased to work this out, as I thought it would slow things down a lot."

The last part of this description is deceptive. There is no "space" or "distance" in Hunian language or theology. Everything is always at the center of the universe. Doesn't it look that way to you too? Sure it does. And if it weren't for a "Latin" derived language, you would have noticed it before. What separates all the na au, is our "pili" (relationship) rather than a fictional "space".

See your friend asleep and dreaming. Awaken him and ask him what he was just doing? He says that he just crossed his bedroom. You were there, he was (his au was) in his Moku in the Dreamworld, you were with his kino in the Created World, how far did he walk? No distance, he was asleep. So what actually happened? His perceived pili or relationship to the other side of his bedroom changed. In Hunian, "hele" means to tighten or loosed a spiral or pili. To "hele mai" in Hunian means to increase the intensity of a pili or relationship. NOT, "come here", as it can mean in Hawai`ian.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Oconner Aug 4, 2005 Forgive me, I'm a haole from Hawaii, more specifically French (everyone thinks I'm Irish because of the name, but I consider myself Hawaiian because I've lived here my entire life and my father's best friend was a native Hawaiian. I've heard about Huna before but never about the Hunian language, so I have a few questions if you'd forgive me for being too nosey:

1) By saying that there is a Hunian language, do you mean that you guys have a list of terms and phrases that you identify as Hunian, or do you mean that it is a complete language that has developed syntax, particles, determiners,demonstratives, pronouns, possesive pronouns, vocabulary, and all that other gramitical stuff to the point where people can communicate in that language without having to rely on, say, English?
2) Are there people who speak Hunian fluently among one another, and if so are there native speakers of the language?
3) Is there any literature (books, articles, etc...) written in Huna, and if not could you write a short paragraph in the Hunian language so I could have something with which to practice?
4) If Huna is not the same as Hawaiian then why do you have a name chant from a native Hawaiian kahuna?
5) Is there a Hunian dictionary that can help me pronounce some of these "hukahuka mugamuga wambam shabambaboo" types of words?

This topic is just so fascinating to me. If Huniain is in fact a solid language, I'm looking forward to learning it in the future, along with my intensive study in this alluring spiritual practice.
       
  Oconner Aug 4, 2005 I've been doing a lot of searching on this forum and on the internet in the last few days. The Hunian religion is impressive, but I haven't found many examples of the Hunian language anywhere on here, which is discouraging. Moreover, one of the most complex sentences written on this site seems to be "Ke 'ai nei 'oia," which is supposed to mean "He/she/it is eating." "Ke" is described as meaning "the" and "'ai" is described as meaning "eat," "nei" is said to mean "here and now," and "oia" which is pronounced "oh yeah" is said to mean "he/she/it."

In English, then, it would actually be saying "The eat now he."

A second sentence "Ua hele mai ke kanaka," is said to mean "the man came," and a third sentence "Ua 'eha ko'u lima" is said to mean "my hand hurts." Using the grammar posted here that says "Ua," which is pronounced like the "wha" in "what" without the "t," is a marker for a perfective or completed action, in reality, "Ua hele mai ke kanaka" is saying "Did come here the man" and "Ua 'eha ko'u lima" means "Did hurt my hand."

In the Hunian language, apparently, sentences like "The eat now he," "Did hurt my hand," and "Did come here the man" is acceptable. However, if a person would utter such sentences in English, he might be considered autistic. The awkwardness of the Hunian language can not be explained by its backward syntax alone; its warped word order can not account for its weak sentence patterns which must rely on particles like "ua," allegedly meaning completed action, and "ke verb nei 'oia" meaning "the verb now he" in order to explain tense. I should also point out that the verb following the word "Ke" is mentioned in a post above to be nounish because of its position behind "ke." Here we see another weakness in this type of sentence because unlike English and other civilized languages, Hunian does not seem to alter its verbs according to tense. In contrast, in English we have the words "eat, ate,and eating" where the verbs ungergo morphological change along with the tense.

From my observations on these Hunian sentence patterns, which are the most complex anywhere on this site or on any other site for that matter,it is obvious why people around the world are so quick to embrace this language: its simplicity touches the child within. There is no concept of past tense, only "ua," the completed state marker that implies that a state has been achieved, and as a side effect the action takes place in a time before the present. One possibility is that because the Hunian language has not developed the ability of civilized languages to express complex ideas, it has not moved itself far enough from the beginning of human evolution to have a past to look back to. It is comparable to languages in Africa where entire sentences are burped out with popping and clicking sounds.
Although the Hunian language is still in a primative stage of growth, far from being as developed as English, Greek, or Latin, we can enjoy this simplicity. The Hunian language is cute, and without any effort at all, someone could master this language in a few weeks if not sooner.

A hui hou,
Oconner
       
  Phil Aug 7, 2005 For a change sitting reading these posts in Kaua'i rather than UK or Ireland.

I have no comment on the Hunaian language as Lani works on it but I think you will find more on his newsgroups Oconner.


I wonder if like e-prime it excludes the verb to be.

Phil
       
  Lani Aug 7, 2005 Aloha Phil,

You are correct.

There is no verb "to be", nor is there any verb, "to have".

Both concepts are completely non-Hunian.

Everything is always in flux, never static or "is". There are no or at least few negatives at all in the Hunian thought process and language.

The problem contains its resolution when expressed. There is NO "He IS a coward." The Hunian statement in that situtaion would be transliterated as, "He does not have the courage necessary to fulfill that challenge at this time." The soulution? He must develop more courage. In English? "He IS a coward." The solution in English thought and action? Give up and commit suicicde.

The soultion in Hunian? Take up Aikido.

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  Lani Aug 8, 2005 Aloha Oconnor,

How old are you?

If you're under 25-35, your obnoxiousness is just the friction one generation almost always feels towards the another, and so you are given a pass by me.

If you're older than about 30-35, remember, arrogance just isn't enough anymore!

One of your questions is worth an answer:

"4) If Huna is not the same as Hawaiian then why do you have a name chant from a native Hawaiian kahuna?"

The Way of things:

One of the people how helped Kahuna Nui Max in the continued development of the Hunian Language was the greatest Hawaiian linguistic scholar they ever had, and a HRA too: Charlie Kenn.

Our gods of Huna, our great Po`e Aumakua, tried to return the fire-made-sacred to Huna in 1949. There were only two Firewalk Priests (na Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki) left in all of Polynesia. And one came from Tahiti to Honolulu to pass on the torch to us. (That wasn't why he thought he came.)

Our gods planned for Charlie Kenn to bring the sacred fire back to us. When he was adopted into the Firewalk lineage, his name changed and became: "Arii-Peu Tama-Iti". There is no "T" in the Hawaiian language, he was the greatest Hawaiian language scholar there ever was, how could this be? He was named by a Tahitian!

So how come my name changed from "Eugene" to "Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani"? Simple, I was named by a native Hawaiian Kahuna whose gods spoke to her, and I submitted. I was called by the Huna gods and her to bring back the Firewalk to Huna, which I have done.

My Huna harkens back to my kupuna's kupuna, the Hawaiians.

But as Arii-Peu Tama-Iti was NOT a Tahitian, I am not a Hawaiian. When we are both in our proper pili, we are both honored by each other. When Hawaiians pretend to be Hunians or Hunians to be Hawaiians, both peoples are corrupted and sullied.

Of course when haoles do it to us, they are mostly just ignored...

You are wanting to learn our "cute" and uncivilized language which you say you could master in about two weeks? I'm afraid I can't oblige you.

The Hunian language is for Hunians.

I post on elements of it which I am inspired to do from time to time on different Huna and Hunian conferences, but in toto, it is the liturgical language of the Hunian na Kahuna, and a sacred thing to us. A living thing. We share it only with our friends.

It is very difficult to learn, as its thought POV is so very alien to English thought patterns (see the Sapir-Whorf Hypothesis) that is an entirely different world. Of course, it can fail if a person tries to learn it as a funny way of thinking in English.

That's what Arii-Peu Tama-Iti was yelling at me about at the Huna International Conference on the Big Island of Hawaii in 1980.

That was the beginning of the understanding for me of the alien quality of the Hunian language.

Arii-Peu Tama-Iti told me that the missionaries had changed the language, but they never intended to do it, nor did they ever know that they had done so.

The smallest unit of consideration in Hunian is the `ohana or extended family. The individual isn't that special, not a separate "I", selfishly individualistic. But knows himself or herself as a nexus of pili or relationships. To the Hunian and old Hawaiian language, there is no "I", only "au" a flow in the mind of God.

It became compulsory for Hawaiian children to learn their language from the Missionaries. The Missionaries were arrogant, as you are too (SHRUG, I don't mind), and so couldn't conceive that the language was superior to English---as to relationships and happiness and joy.

But taught the Hawaiian kids that "au" meant "I", and what "I" meant. So at home, the kids would say "au" but think "separateness, alienation, individuality", and their parents would say "au" and think, "a flow in the mind of God, lokahi: harmony and unity) and no one ever knew that by that action, the old culture was lost. No one knew...

But it would be an arrogance on our part to presume to "teach" Hawaiian to the Hawaiians! So we don't. I will embrace all Polynesians who want me to embrace them, and let all the others go in peace if I can.

So it would be possible for a person to learn Hunian and think "identity" when they say "au", and then, Hunian would also be just a funny way of speaking/thinking in English. Or it is a doorway into perceiving the real world. And why blessed fire doesn't burn naked flesh---as we did it again a couple of weeks ago.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Oconner Aug 9, 2005 I had no idea that you were so intent on keeping the Hunian language closed to non-Hunians, especially when they’re interested in the culture and religion. The world that we live in is rapidly expanding, and I am disturbed at your efforts for segregation.
Whether or not your language is truly as authentic as you’ve stated is impossible to tell because there aren’t any native speakers, and you haven’t listed any literature in the language nor have you written in Hunian for any more than a few sentences on this site. The only other sources of material written in Hunian are found on other Hunian sites, and they, too, are shown in only short phrases. It would be impressive to see you write a clear-minded paragraph in the Hunian language, but that would probably be impossible; none of the Hunian speakers can express anything as complex as they could in English or their native tongue. Instead, they struggle to produce only basic expressions like “He is eating.”

Furthermore, in your message above, you state your own observations of the weaknesses in the language:

“There is no verb ‘to be,’ nor is there any verb, ‘to have’ [sic]. Both concepts are completely non-Hunian. Everything is always in flux, never static or ‘is.’ There are no or at least few negatives at all in the Hunian thought process and language.”

While you described passionately the erratic thought processes involved in Hunian, you failed to add examples of these alleged sentence patterns. There is no evidence that these formulas exists.

In my short time here, I've come to deeply respect ‘o Huna, and I champion its continuation. It still has a long way to go, but eventually with a lot of hard work the Hunian language may blossom and catch up with the rest of the modern world. Until then, I stand firmly behind my statement that Hunian can be learned easily, and despite its flaws, I still find the Hunian language adorable. In response to you calling me arrogant for my views on your language, I applaud you, since your defense shows me that you care deeply about ‘o Huna. Still, your statements are unfounded. For example, in this thread you made several references to the Andrews Dictionary and how Hunian was constructed upon no-longer-spoken Hawaiian. Surely, you should remember that Lorrin Andrews didn’t consider any of the tongues in Polynesia to be true languages. Rather, he wisely posited that they were all savage dialects of the primitive Polynesian language. This would not exclude your language, as shown by the simpliity of Hunian sentence patterns, especially if much of it is founded on archaic Hawaiian. So you see, when I'm calling the Hunian language uncivilized, I'm not being arrogant; I'm just stating the facts.
       
  Lani Aug 9, 2005 Aloha Oconnor,

Nice post.

Still arrogant. But nice.

(Lani checks his feathers for undue ruffling, nope,)

You said, "Furthermore, in your message above, you state your own observations of the weaknesses in the language:

“There is no verb ‘to be,’ nor is there any verb, ‘to have’ [sic]. Both concepts are completely non-Hunian. Everything is always in flux, never static or ‘is.’ There are no or at least few negatives at all in the Hunian thought process and language.”

While you described passionately the erratic thought processes involved in Hunian, you failed to add examples of these alleged sentence patterns. There is no evidence that these formulas exists."

For you, they memain a mystery, and probably don't exist---for you. For me?

The verb "to be" is so universally understood to be a corruption on reality, that there are whole scientific journals which use a form of English they have devised which avoids it. Check out, oh what's that name? Oh yes, http://www.general-semantics.org/

The fact that the "Scientific" mindset blinds people to the real world was also commented upon by the great Sioux Holy Man, Black Elk, who was the Sioux Holy Man, Frank Fools Crow's uncle. Here is a quote about the falsity of "space", which I have commented on in an earlier post. Now, it is in the Hunian religion and mindset that space, known to English thinkers, is a fallacy and untrue (See: "Thought, Language and Reality" by Sapir, see also http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sapir-Whorf_hypothesis). There is only One. Our "au" or flows are temporarily separated by "pili" or relationship:

Joseph Campbell: .. But instead of relieving the boy of the deities, the shaman is adapting him to the deities and the deities to himself. ... Here, the deities who have been encountered-powers, let's call them-are retained. The connection is maintained, not broken. And these men then become the spiritual advisers and gift-givers to their people.

Well, what happened with this young boy was that he had a prophetic vision of the terrible future of his tribe. It was a vision of what he called "the hoop" of the nation. In the vision, Black Elk saw that the hoop of his nation (Lani: the Oglala Sioux) was one of many hoops, which is something that we haven't learned at all well yet. He saw the cooperation of all the hoops, all the nations in grand procession. But more than that, the vision was an experience of himself as going through the realms of spiritual imagery that were of his culture and assimilating their import. It comes to one great statement, which for me is a key statement to the understanding of myth and symbols. He says, "I saw myself on the central mountain of the world, the highest place, and I had a vision because I was seeing in the sacred manner of the world." And the sacred central mountain was Harney Peak in South Dakota. And then he says, "But the central mountain is everywhere."

That is a real mythological realization. It distinguishes between the local cult image, Harney Peak, and its connotation as the center of the world. The center of the world is the axis mundi, the central point, the pole around which all revolves. The central point of the world is the point where stillness and movement are together. Movement is time, but stillness is eternity. Realizing how this moment of your life is actually a moment of eternity, and experiencing the eternal aspect of what you're doing in the temporal experience-this is the mythological experience.
...

There is a definition of God which has been repeated by many philosophers. God is an intelligible sphere-a sphere known to the mind, not to the senses-whose center is everywhere and whose circumfer­ence is nowhere. And the center, Bill, is right where you're sitting. And the other one is right where I'm sitting. And each of us is a manifestation of that mystery. That's a nice mythological realization that sort of gives you a sense of who and what you are. ---Joseph Campbell


All consciousness, the Creator God, Oiai`o, dwells inside Po---the Void. The Created World is INSIDE the mind of Oiai`o (God). -Lani

IOW all "civilized" languages and thought processes are false to fact.
       
  Oconner Aug 10, 2005 How tangy (Oconner gives Lani a kleenex).
       
  Lani Aug 12, 2005 Aloha Oconner,

Is this the way you think will be successful in approaching a kumu and asking him or her to become your teacher?

It isn't likely to succeed.

As Jesus said, "Knock at the door, and it shall be open to you." But you're not knocking at the door, bro, you're knocking at a wall.

Come to San Diego next year for the Makahiki (March 20-22), take your shoes off, and walked into the firepit with us. If the gods of Huna accept you, your naked flesh will be unburnt. If not, you'll yelp!

If our gods accept you, you can seek to do what the Hunians do, and seek out a kumu to teach you our Ways, Culture and language.

A simple thing, open your heart to humility and carefulness, then hop aboard, as an intelligent being---and not as a haole.

("haole" isn't a skin color, it is an attitude of arrogance)


And then you won't feel a need to shame yourself by asking in public: "When you guys do that mahahiki celebration, do you guys wear diapers like the other Polynesians, and do you dig a hole and put dirt all over your food too? Lol."

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Oconner Aug 23, 2005 Aloha Lani,

(Oconner laughs and scrapes the gum from the bottom of his shoe).

If you object to your feeble language from being criticized for its primitiveness, you should post a complex, lengthy Hunian paragraph, and explain how its grammatical structures rival those of English. Better yet, argue your point in the Hunian language.
Here's another kleenex, you're starting to melt.


Oconner
       
  Ironhand Aug 23, 2005 1) By saying that there is a Hunian language, do you mean that you guys have a list of terms and phrases that you identify as Hunian, or do you mean that it is a complete language that has developed syntax, particles, determiners,demonstratives, pronouns, possesive pronouns, vocabulary, and all that other gramitical stuff to the point where people can communicate in that language without having to rely on, say, English?
2) Are there people who speak Hunian fluently among one another, and if so are there native speakers of the language?
3) Is there any literature (books, articles, etc...) written in Huna, and if not could you write a short paragraph in the Hunian language so I could have something with which to practice?
4) If Huna is not the same as Hawaiian then why do you have a name chant from a native Hawaiian kahuna?
5) Is there a Hunian dictionary that can help me pronounce some of these "hukahuka mugamuga wambam shabambaboo" types of words?Originally posted by Oconner
I had no idea that you were so intent on keeping the Hunian language closed to non-Hunians, especially when they’re interested in the culture and religion. The world that we live in is rapidly expanding, and I am disturbed at your efforts for segregation.
Whether or not your language is truly as authentic as you’ve stated is impossible to tell because there aren’t any native speakers, and you haven’t listed any literature in the language nor have you written in Hunian for any more than a few sentences on this site. The only other sources of material written in Hunian are found on other Hunian sites, and they, too, are shown in only short phrases. It would be impressive to see you write a clear-minded paragraph in the Hunian language, but that would probably be impossible; none of the Hunian speakers can express anything as complex as they could in English or their native tongue. Instead, they struggle to produce only basic expressions like “He is eating.”

Furthermore, in your message above, you state your own observations of the weaknesses in the language:

“There is no verb ‘to be,’ nor is there any verb, ‘to have’ [sic]. Both concepts are completely non-Hunian. Everything is always in flux, never static or ‘is.’ There are no or at least few negatives at all in the Hunian thought process and language.”

While you described passionately the erratic thought processes involved in Hunian, you failed to add examples of these alleged sentence patterns. There is no evidence that these formulas exists.

In my short time here, I've come to deeply respect ‘o Huna, and I champion its continuation. It still has a long way to go, but eventually with a lot of hard work the Hunian language may blossom and catch up with the rest of the modern world. Until then, I stand firmly behind my statement that Hunian can be learned easily, and despite its flaws, I still find the Hunian language adorable. In response to you calling me arrogant for my views on your language, I applaud you, since your defense shows me that you care deeply about ‘o Huna. Still, your statements are unfounded. For example, in this thread you made several references to the Andrews Dictionary and how Hunian was constructed upon no-longer-spoken Hawaiian. Surely, you should remember that Lorrin Andrews didn’t consider any of the tongues in Polynesia to be true languages. Rather, he wisely posited that they were all savage dialects of the primitive Polynesian language. This would not exclude your language, as shown by the simpliity of Hunian sentence patterns, especially if much of it is founded on archaic Hawaiian. So you see, when I'm calling the Hunian language uncivilized, I'm not being arrogant; I'm just stating the facts.

quote:
If you object to your feeble language from being criticized for its primitiveness, you should post a complex, lengthy Hunian paragraph, and explain how its grammatical structures rival those of English. Better yet, argue your point in the Hunian language.
Here's another kleenex, you're starting to melt.

Lani was ripped apart. And, yes, there is no such thing as the Hunian language in terms of it being an actual language. No Hunian can communicate anything more complex than "I am eating" in it. Since Lani was found to be a fraud who speaks no such language, he ran away. Don't cry too hard Lani. There are probably a couple of homeless mental patients who will still believe in you and your make-believe language. Hahaha.
       
  Oconner Aug 23, 2005 Lol. Ua pau ihola ko Lani kulana he kahuna hilinai ia i ke kihaehae a me ka polukuluku wale ia me ka maalahi no ka hikiole ia ia ke hoolako mai i wahi laana o kana wahi olelo wahahee i kapa ia e ia o "Huna," i loko nae o ka nonoke ana i ko'u mau hoolaau ana ia ia a me ka manawa he nui lawa i haawi ia ia ia e hoike mai ai i ia mea. Ua noi ia oia e hoike mai i ia mea ma kahi o hookahi makahiki aku nei, me ka nele i kana hooia ana mai a aia i loko o ia manawa pokole ua paa maila ka olelo Hawaii ia'u, a o ka mea walohia loa ka oi aku paha o ko'u makaukau ma keia olelo ma mua o kona ma kela olelo ana i olelo ai nana i kukulu. He olelo ahiu loa no ka olelo Hawaii aka oki loa aku ke kamalii ana o ka olelo mea ole o "Huna".
       
  Oconner Aug 26, 2005 bump
       
  Oconner Aug 26, 2005 Ua kakau au i keia mea hookahi ma kahi e o keia kahua punaewele aka e waiho hou ana au i keia maanei no ka mea e pili ana ia i ke kumuhana hookahi a he kakoo ia i hemahema o ka ike i kukulu ia ai ka olelo Huna.

quote:Originally posted by Lani
The Hunian language was started by the founder of Huna, Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham, then passed down the Huna lineage to Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, then Kahuna Max was kokua by Arii-Peu Tama-Iti, perhaps the highest Hawaiian language translator in existence while he lived. Recognized by the Hawaiian Congress and awarded as a "Hawaiian Living Treasure.

Then Kahuna Max wrote a book on it, "The Huna Code in Religions". I read it, but I never understood its context or significance until the 1980 Huna International Convention in Hawaii, when Arii- Peu Tama-Iti . I didn't know that I was in a spirited discussion with such a celebrity. He told me all about it, and the, depths of the Hunian language, he concentrated on the understanding of the Hunian and Hawaiian word, "AU".

Whenever English uses the word/concept of "I", ot "individuality", both the Hawaiian language and the Hunian language use the word, "au", BUT "au" DOESN'T mean "I".

It means a flow (in the mind of God). (Or as Kevin puts it, "a nexus of na pili) (a focus of relationships.)

I contemplated that for a couple of years until I finally understood what he was trying to say. He was yelling at me, "The Missionaries changed the language, and NOBODY knew it! The Missionaries didn't know it! The Haumana (Students) didn't know it! And their parents didn't know it either. For wherever au is used in Hawaiian, "I" is used in English. No one understood that they, while having the same grammar slot --- had different meanings." And so the modern Hawaiian language is not a good vehicle at all for Hunian concepts.

Eia hou kekahi kumu e kakoo ana i ko'u manao paa no ka hemahema loa o ka ike i hoohana ia e kukulu i ka olelo Huna. Ma luna, ua olelo o Lani ua hoololi na mikionali i ka manao o ka olelo o ka olelo Hawaii "au" no ka mea i kona manao, i ka wa kahiko aole o "I" ka manao aka o "flow" ka manao maoli. Aka aole kela ka oiaio. Ina kakou e nana i ka puke wehewehe olelo Hawaii hou a Elbert laua o Pukui i kakau ai, i mea e hooponopono ai i ka puke wehewehe a Andrew's no ka nui loa o na hewa o loko, a laila e ike kakou i ka olelo protopolynesian he mau olelo okoa na oleo i hui pu ia i puana hookahi ma ka olelo Hawaii o ia hoi ka olelo "au." Ma ka olelo protopolynesian o "'au", me ka okina ma mua, ka olelo no flow a o au, me ka ole o ka okina ma mua, ka olelo no "I."
       
  Oconner Aug 30, 2005 Eia kekahi mea hou mai keia link http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/general.msnw?action=get_message&mview=0&ID_Message=1613&LastModified=4675619283191625662

quote: Originally posted by Lani

Ah, and then there is the Sapir-Whorf Hypothesis, and everything changed.

Aloha kakou,

I just found a Con-Lang group on MYSPACE. So I joined it, and just posted this. Hummm...

Lani

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



The Po`e Aumakua (Great Company of Angelic beings), tricked Kahuna Ha`ole Nui (Great White Priest, called so by the native Hawaiians) William Tufts Brigham to Honolulu in 1872 --- and there he saw things and did things which changed him forever. He had one haumana (student, lit one who consumes the supernatural power or life force of another), Kahuna Nui max Freedom Long. (As opposed to "kumu" a source, or fountainhead, i.e., a teacher)

And Kahuna (Priest, Minister) William learned the Hawaiian tongue of commoners in Honolulu completely. (There were 15 dialects of Hawaiian in 1872, three for each of the five islands, a Royal dialect, a priestly dialect and a commoners dialect) ) But he was a scientist, and a member of "New Thought" religious movement (Church of Religious, Unity, etc.) ...the meanings and spellings of the word/concepts started to change in his mind. A separate dialect began to form. His only haumana and mamo (heir) came to think in that tongue, and many more words were added. For example: the "inoa" or the Hawaiian language for "name" became the "kainoa" of the Hunians. And so on.

He was helped by the world's leading authority of the Hawaiian language, Arii-Peu Tama-Iti in the late 1940's.

But the language can't be spoken. It didn't have a grammar.

I inherited it in 1980, and I have completed a grammar and a simple vocabulary as well as the advanced theological/philosophical vocabulary of my kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

At least a dozen or more Hunians want to speak it. "Hi, my name is Lani, where is the bathroom? What a nice rubber ducky you have there" (<font color="red">If it could just be spoken at a 5 year old level I would be happy. Later generations can build upon that honua (firmament, foundation</font id="red">).

I just love its regularity. There are no real nouns or verbs. <font color="red">Every nounish can be made a verbish by adding the universal suffix "`ana". "ka launa" = the associate. "ka launa`ana" = a networking meeting (a meet and greet) (Lit: "the associating.).</font id="red">

So, the language just sits here in my computer. A language made to couch the alien theological concepts of ancient Polynesia...and of my religion, "Huna" what is my next step?

Anyone got any idea how to teach it?

Lani

Lol i kona hoike ana i ke ano kamalii o kana olelo Huna.

Eia kekahi hemahema hou, aole hoolilo ka "ana" i ka noun i verb aka hoolilo ka "ana" i ka verb i noun.
       
Aphorisms of Huna Lani Dec 13, 2004 "Aloha kakou,
These are some of the Huna Aphorisms (little teachings) I'm working on for the Huna Group Canon book I'm working on.

These were all written by Kahuna Nui Max, kupuna Kahuna Oscar Brunler, and/or myself. Please let me know if any of them make a difference in your Huna life. I'll be adding some more in the next months, wanna see them too?

===================================================================

Aphorisms of Huna
©, 2003, The Huna Heiau Church

1
It is well to remember with care that a few days of neglecting the Aumakua and leaving the door closed to it while we keep our mouths full of water [mana] may result in a Hua or hatching of some unwanted birds of strange feather [in one's life]. One does well to make time to pray [the TMHG] in Huna fashion each day whether anything else is accomplished or not.

2
There is no such thing as living the spiritual life while neglecting the lower two thirds of the three self-needs for growth, action, and experience.

Normal living is the ideal with all its toil, all its obligations and all its opportunities to love and help to teach and heal and Serve, to help in the old, old war against the evil men, things and conditions through which mankind must fight a way to the Good.

3
Our duties and obligations are not to be neglected just because we have seen the Light and have accepted the WORD as the first steps toward vowing to try for Graduation into Aumakuahood. If we neglect our obligations here and now, how could we be trusted to take on the new and broad and wonderful obligations of an Aumakua?

We do not understand the Huna teachings if we think that by renouncing our duties and rushing off to become hermits, we are proving ourselves worthy and reliable and utterly trustworthy.

Down the centuries, men and women have made the mistake of running away from life in this manner.

The Spirit World is filled with monks and nuns who return through mediums to mouth mistaken ideas. Eventually, they will have to return and begin afresh.

4
It is not enough that we read or think about Huna or any form of religion or metaphysics. Too many read such materials only as a way of entertaining themselves.

They read and then indulge in another popular form of entertainment, they speculate endlessly and talk and talk and talk, but never really begin to serve the Great Po`e Aumakua which hovers over the troubled earth as a shining company, and to whom the surcharge of mana is due.

5
We mourn the past and fear the future and life carries us forward relentlessly on the river of time regardless of our fears.

6
Life cannot slay, life is not slain. Never the spirit was born, the spirit shall cease to be: never. Never was time, it was not.

End and Beginning are dreams. Birthless and deathless and changeless yet evolving, remaineth the spirit forever. Death has not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems.

7
Long, long ago, before this tiny planet, our earth, with its mountains and rivers and seas was threaded to the cord of time, souls were created by an incomprehensible Creator.

These souls, conscious of their existence as humans, wander along some mysterious Path towards some distant goal.

We struggle and strive, we suffer and fight, we love and grieve, and we are born and die.
We have been created for some greater purpose.

8
The One is the same One, the goal is the same, and on the Path that One is manifested in the hearts of all.

9
The light never fades; it shines forever with a bright radiance.
Through our own thought we can shut it out or dim it, but it goes on shining for all.

10
The present age with all its material prosperity and comforts is but an arid desert from the standpoint of the immortal aspirations of the soul.

11
The unreal is the real and birth and death are just like dreams and a new awakening in different spheres, all our so-called gifts are for a purpose, and all our gifts are a reward.

They are the milestones on the road.

12
This is the path of the soul: this is the way which we all have to wander: from worldly thought to sublime thoughts: from worldly ambition to spiritual aims; from the unreal to the real.

The light may be more or less intense, but it is forever the same unchanging light.

13
I asked and silence gave the answer: must man forever grope thru difficult times?

Tell me, Oh Io: Can we not rise to blissful heights without great toil and tribulation? Can we not see your Light without great grief?

Tell me, Oh Io: Can you not lead me to the land of peace without great tribulation of my mind and soul?

I asked in vain, but silence gave the answer. And in the silence was the word of Io. Silence became my light. Silence His Word. And in the Silence came to me the answer.

Progress is made only through struggle, and spiritual advancement is the result of the mind's efforts to penetrate the darkness and to reach the Light — that one unchanging Light which never fades but which can shine more or less intensely into our innermost — Gradually we realize that there is power and strength pouring into us from that unseen sphere. More and more often we turn our mind towards it.

14
We can always be useful members of the human society. We have a free will to choose to be creative, or to be destructive.

Every determined and conscious effort which we make enables us to make full use of our mental potentialities and step-by-step it will increase our awareness.

15
We know that we must ascend to the heights. We know that we must progress.

Let us then keep our ultimate goal in mind and let us do our utmost to lift the curtains which veil the view.

16
Is a thought not like a dream; elusive, phantom-like, and unreal?
Thoughts are things.

They come like birds from afar seeking a resting place — a home — a nest where their children can be born and grow up.

Out of a stray thought, a wave from an unknown place in the Universe — a thought begins to germinate and slowly it grows and grows in the silence and darkness of the mind.

No one knows how it grows — no one can see it growing no one is aware of it unless the voice manifests in words its existence.

Yet when anchored in the mind it can become a power of tremendous magnitude moving the world and mankind forward on its path to the light.

17
Io is busy being a fern in a blind girl’s apartment in New York City.

Io is busy being a Yellow Retriever puppy frolicking in the sprinkler on a hot summer’s day in Omaha, Nebraska.

Io is busy being a kindly grandma in Seattle, Washington, in the rain.

Io is busy.

18
We can not sneak up on death, safely. So Io calls upon us all to live bold lives.

19
All men who are doing Evil things, all supernatural demons and devils are all the same; they are dominated within by their their Will to Power, their Will To Win (at any cost). They are all unknown to themselves Angles and gods, who have fallen off their Path and lost their way.

Our first duty when they cross our Path is to ameliorate the pain they have caused as best we may. Our second duty is to prevent them from further harm when possible. And our third duty, if there is time and opportunity, is to assist them to find their nobility again and walk the Path Oiai`o has set out for them.

20
All of us are mistakers. All of us are worthy of being forgiven. All of us are called to forgive anyone asking for it from us. If they are liars to us, it is for their Aumakuas to teach them, not us. The greatest sin known to Huna is to fail to forgive someone asking for it. To condemn a person who would never again do what they have done before, is to condemn an innocent person.

21
Love is the desire to become “one” with. That's why we hug.

22
Character is the ability to carry out a worthy decision after the emotions driving the decision have dissipated.

23
We are here to live a dramatic, heroic life.

24
In all ethical situations, the fear-choice is the growth-choice.

25
As we can’t fight the Universe, therefore we may as well cooperate. Our approval isn’t required.

26
Death is a tool to make us stronger and wiser.

27
Live with your affiliations (kainoa) over your acquisitions.

28
Wimps go along with Evil.
What they get is inevitable.
Aumakuas just want us to be kind to each other.

29
Self-righteousness is an obstacle.

30
The Universe is like a three-legged stool — with one leg missing.

31
Nothing guarantees success. Giving-up guarantees failure.

32
Boredom is the most powerful emotion in nature and it forces us all into action.

33
Paranoia is the development of psychic faculties in an unbalanced way.

34
If you feel lonely or frustrated, it’s because you’ve decided to be a Guest here and you’re not being served well.

35
The Universe is always right.

36
Tithing is the submission to the nurturing power of your Aumakua. All who are Spiritually evolved, Tithe to gain their status as a Crew Member here, and have evolved from being a needy Guest here. Tithing is a great kumu (source and teacher).

37
Evil knows it’s evil. It just doesn't mind it.

38
The future is made from the dreams of the innocent and the prayers of the wise.

39
There are only two things that defeat the opposition: unbreakable will and absolute purity.

40
You can’t be both n your senses and worry at the same time.

41
Do not hurt if holding is enough. Do not maim if wounding is enough.
Do not kill if you can avoid it.

42
If something is worth doing, it is worth doing badly.

43
Only fight for what you love.
Never fight what you hate.
You become what you hate.

44
When you submit to something immortal, pure, and worthy, then you perceive yourself to be immortal, pure, and worthy.

45
An attack on another human who isn't attacking you, is an act of an unhealthy mind.

46
Realizing is more important than theorizing.

47
The Universe ignores people who give up and rewards people who suffer to get what they want.

48
Death is our Final Friend.

49
Any decision we make will involve frustration, pain, and challenge. Too bad.

50
To experience yourself as the source of your life, you must be willing to be uncomfortable.

51
The love of your Aumakua can’t be earned; can’t be lost. It’s yours for the asking.

52
The Universe doesn’t care who pays the price, only that it is paid.

53
You get self-esteem by righteous action.

54
Look for similarities to approve of rather than differences to condemn.

55
Operating out of fear or hate corrupts you.

56
Adjust your personality to carry you forward towards your intention.

57
Stress causes detachment from the Universe.

58
Awake people have very good and very bad experiences.

59
If you can be controlled by pain, you will be.
If you can be controlled by fear, you will be.

60
There is one and only one fear:
“I don't think I can handle it.”

61
Live a passionate life. You can’t sneak up on death safely.

62
There are two kinds of communications: statements of love and cries for help.

63
Entering into service is the surrender of self to something you believe is higher than yourself.

64
Children want Justice.
Adults want Mercy.

65
The decision to be happy is the decision to apply the technique of appreciation.

66
When faced with the fulfillment of a need, we reject it rather than risk disappointment.

67
Choose to participate in your life.

68
You can be happy if you want to.

69
To serve is to take control of your life so that there is so much abundance, all you want to do is help others have the same.

70
Normal people live lives of unrelenting misery.

71
You can not choose to do less than you can, nor can you choose to be less than you are with impunity.

72
Honesty is communicating what you believe to be true on the outside.
Integrity is communicating what you believe to be true on the inside.

73
Comfort is the enemy of growth.

74
Counseling Rules:
Never offer an opinion unless asked.
If an opinion is worthy, be paid for giving it.

75
When you are connected to truth you have faith. This does not allow suffering.

76
The only way to learn is by making mistakes. We are all mistakers.

77
Reality is a very complicated thing.

78
You have no right to be frustrated when the entire world is here to enjoy.

79
When someone says, “I’m bored,” it means,
“I’m not engaged with life.”
When someone says, “I don’t know who I am,” it means,
“I don’t have a religion.”

80
When someone says, “I don’t have any self-esteem,” it means,
“I haven't done much to be proud of.”

81
The Auhane can do two things:
discern truth and appreciate beauty.

82
Evil remains in the world because it is successful.

83
You only have free will at those particular times when it can change your life. We call these times ""cusps"" or in the Hunian language, na koho.

84
Religion is what you look to for ultimate truth and meaningfulness.

85
As long as you have beliefs, you can be torn away from them. Faith is not something you hold or own. This is the difference between a ""True Believer"" and a ""Faith Holder"". A Faith Holder has inculcated his Religious Path, and become the Path itself, as experienced by him or her.

86
We are here voluntarily. We can choose to have a good time or to have a bad time.

87
Faith is simply a decision to believe something, no matter what.

===================================================================

--
Lani

We each speak from our own point of view.
The above is written from my POV alone.

The Huna Heiau Church, Emergency Response phone line:
(415) 927-H U N A (927-4862)

Huna Heiau's website:
http://Access-Huna.com

Huna Heiau's Huna Discussion Group:
[email protected]"
       
* Question * Rapparee Dec 15, 2004 Hello, I'm new at this forum and need some help in approaching a stumbling block.
Whenever I read about all the powers the old Kahunas had, my mind immediately brings the question:
"If they were so powerful...how come they were unable to stop the missionaries. Afterall, the missionaries were supposed to be spiritually weaker. What happened to the miracle power?"
Any insights are appreciated since this has become a weakening factor for me.
Kind Regards,
Rapparee
       
  timothys Aug 30, 2005 Dear Brother,

Who knows the deeper reason behind such things? But one cannot necessarily equate spiritual power with physical power.

Timothy S.
       
  Rapparee Sep 22, 2005 Thanks for the reply.
In all honesty to me this is a crucial issue.
I see it as the primordial validation for all the claims attributed to the Kahunas.
If the old Kahunas, having the full knowledge at hand, were unable to stop the brute force of some undeveloped missionaries, then the whole thing becomes questionable. Where is the proof?
I would assume that a powerful spiritual movement holding such wonderful and miraculous powers, would be able to dominate a situation of force and disharmony.
How? Miraculously, of course.
Or then is gunpowder more powerful than mana and the Higher Self?
Are we saying that?
This to me, is like going to ask a new dentist for advise on preventive care just to be greeted by a toothless doctor.
It simply begs the question.
Now, if you can somehow come to terms with this contradiction, great for you.
I honestly can't. This is a spoiler.
       
  Lani Sep 25, 2005 Aloha,

I was a personal haumana (student, sort of) of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. And I notice that you seem to be centered on the Hawaiian pagan religion of Ho`omana, and not the "Huna" religion.

Huna was founded by Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham in Honolulu in the year of 1872, according to the teachings of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

So why do you hold us up to a higher standard than that, say, the Methodists or the Roman Catholics?

In any case, when I breath a blessing into a brown Kukui nut shell, it changes color and becomes a Patent Leather Black. When I send these out all over the world, to England and Ireland and Switzerland and Poland and Brazil, etc. and the Kukui Bearer touches it to a wounded or hurt stranger or a pereon they have pili with, a miracelous healing almost always happens!

I never hear from most people again, but some report to me the healings they do with them. In five cases reported to me, by different KB, not only did the bleeding and pain instantly stop, but the wound sealed up entirely! There was blood on the floors, blood covering the Kukui Bearer, blood covering the transient --- but no cut or hole or even a scar left over! NOTHING to show where the blood had come from. Although most healings are longer to complete.

Now how long has humanity awaited such a thing? Something looking somewhat like a Walnut.

And it works for everyone, they need not have any "faith" in Huna, or even heard of it before. They need no knowledge of faith in the Kahunas or in me. In fact, the people healed are just approached by a KB (Kukui Bearer) and asked if they would like someone to try to help them.

You want to know if they really work? Too bad, they only work if the person who holds them believes it will help another, and they have aloha in their heart for those who need healing.

Oh. You think you might have such an attitude? Great, welcome aboard.

The instructions on how to get your own Ki`i Kukui are on the Huna Heiau Church's website:

Access-Huna.com

And may you find the Path youre looking for. Our Huna or anything else.

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  Rapparee Oct 23, 2006 Dear Lani,
I understand now what you're saying asbout the starting of Huna in 1872.
From reading Max Long's books, I got the impression that all the knowledge of Huna came from the ancient sages (such as the 3 bodies, the concept of mana, the contruction of a good prayer, etc).
In general form, please help me understand:
What knowledge belongs to the PRE 1872 timeframe and...
What knowledge was added AFTER 1872.
As I said, my understanding is that Max Long did a compilation of ancient knowledge and nothing new was developed in the last few years (i.e. since 1872).
Can you also explain where did the Ki`i Kukui nut power comes from?
Is it in the nut itself, or rather in the faith of the healer?
Kind Regards.
       
  Lani Aug 30, 2005 Aloha Rapparre,

Before I get into your last questions...

Aloha Kakou,

Here's a sample of some of the e-mail I get from KBs (Kukui Bearers):

======================================================================================

Lani,

I work around power tools and as we know a dull blade is dangerous right ? I usually test them to make sure they are sharp and of course I use my fingers to test. As I installed some really sharp planer blades my hand brushed against one and sliced it quite deeply.
Being by myself in the shop and not wanting to give into fear and stitches I immediately took my Ki'i Kukui nut, that your breathed a blessing into, and that I wear around my neck during the day and directly applied it to my cut and made contact with my Aumakua to restore my hand to perfect health. The bleeding stopped almost immediately and within 4-5 minutes the cut seemed to seal itself. There was no immediate complete healing and yet I knew it was well on it's way to perfect health. After I removed my Ki'i Kukui I wiped it off with a moist cloth, kissed it, thanked my Aumakua and put my nut back around my neck. I see no cracks in it from the moisture of my blood on it, and when asked it, it is in better than perfect condition because it is happy for the opportunity to serve me as it's purpose is.

Jim

====================================================================================

Hey, got yours yet? Are you now a "KB" and therefore a miracle working Kahuna Ho`ola? (ho`ola = to make a lifeing, to establish health, lit. "to make light").
       
  Lani Aug 30, 2005 Aloha,

And so you ask:

Dear Lani,
I understand now what you're saying about the starting of Huna in 1872.
From reading Max Long's books, I got the impression that all the knowledge of Huna came from the ancient sages (such as the 3 bodies, the concept of mana, the construction of a good prayer, etc.).
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Huna is a scion, or grafting of the pagan Hawaiian Ho`omana religion of Hawaii in the 1870's, combined and much superstition removed from its father's side, the theological movement which is the founding of the "Science of Mind", the Church of Religious Science, and "Unity", for example. That of "New Thought" (NOT New Age!!!).

The concept of "Mana" is also Polynesian as well as "Huna". The ancient Hawaiian religion teaches that there are two souls, Huna teaches that there are three. In Ho`omana, there are only FOUR na Aumakua! Whereas in Huna that are half the world's population. A billion or two na Aumakua these days.

The construction of a good prayer...well you mean the worldwide group ritual prayer of the TMHG? No Hawaiian in all history ever encountered that application of the "binding of the cord". The TMHG was the beating heart of the Huna HRA. It is only practiced in the Huna Heiau Church these days. HRI calls their Prayer Circle a TMHG only to make it sound Hunaish.

The Huna Heiau Church:

Access-Huna.com

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
In general form, please help me understand:
What knowledge belongs to the PRE 1872 timeframe and...
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Huna bears the same kind of relationship as Christianity does to Orthodox Judaism; that is, not much... But the Pope and Cardinals still wear the Jewish skull-caps.

I wear Aloha Shirts, go figure.

Kahuna Nui William Tufts Brigham founded the "Huna" religion, but it was nameless at that time. Then he died and Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long took over. Kahuna Nui Max was trained in mana creation and control by his kumu (teacher), Baron Eugene Fersen.

Kahuna Nui Max then immigrated to the American mainland in 1936. Just as the Tahitians had immigrated to the uninhabited Hawaiian islands 2,000 years before that. The Tahitians became the Hawaiians. Max Freedom Long became what I would call today, the second Hunian Mo`i or a haumana (student) and kumu (teacher or source) of "Huna".

When Kahuna Nui max arrived on the mainland, he created a new tribe, a new people. He named his religious teachings, "HUNA". From a Hawaiian word meaning "dust" amongst other things.

Then he was surrounded by a group of geniuses whose life's work all fit into Huna, and they all joined the HRA, and their teachings became a part of the teachings of Huna. Kahuna Nui mentions some of them in his book, "The Secret Science at Work".

These, the Huna Kupuna, or "Elders of Huna", were (in part):

Kahuna Vern Cameron - Aurameter
Kahuna Beau Kitselman - Aumakua Therapy
Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey - Healing Icons
Kahuna Fred Kimball - Clairesthesia (the ability to talk to animals, ghosts, people far off, etc.)
Kahuna Nora Weeks - the Bach Flower Remedies
Kahuna Oscar Brunler - Psychometric Analysis
And Kahuna Nui max Freedom Long - the Kalo (communicating with one's Aumakua through the Tarot or Poker card decks)

Almost all of Huna comes through their teachings, and NOT Max Freedom Long, except for the core teachings or popularizer which came from Kahuna Max.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
What knowledge was added AFTER 1872.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

The Holy Days, the feeding of all our dead to make them healthy, all the work of the Huna kupuna, see above.

But it wasn't "added" since that implies that Huna is an extenuation of the Hawaiian paganism, and it isn't. "Huna" is religion which stands on its own two feet. The Hawaiians and other Polynesians can do the same. "Roman Catholics" are "Orthodox Jews", are they? Yet one comes from the other, sort of...
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
As I said, my understanding is that Max Long did a compilation of ancient knowledge and nothing new was developed in the last few years (i.e. since 1872).
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

You haven't read Kahuna Nui Max's book, "The Secret Science at Work"?

Since the "Huna" Kahuna Nui Max taught me personally as a HRA was so different from the books on it, explaining how it had evolved and changed, I asked him, in a conversation we were having in his front room in Vista, California, why the books had never been edited between reprintings.

He told me that he kept all the HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas Newsletters in print so that anyone who was sincerely interested in Huna could write to him, and get the entire set of 3,000 pages by that time, and get caught up.

In that, and with our HRA TMHG, he made them as if he would never die. Then he died, and the process of people catching up was lost, and the HRA was disbanded, our TMHG failed.

It took me DECADES of YEARS to recover and make a new TMHG, apply Huna theology to be able to make the Ki`i Kukui, etc.
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Can you also explain where did the Ki`i Kukui nut power comes from?
Is it in the nut itself, or rather in the faith of the healer?
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Neither, sort of.
Putting a Kukui nut on a wound would have the same effect as putting a Walnut, or a Peach Pit on another's wound.

It is my mana and aka structure I breathe as a Huna blessing into it which makes it into a instrumentality of healing. Without a Kahuna's hana and maika`i on it, it is worthless as far as miraculous healing is concerned..

The Kukui wood is very special, I found out, in that it turns black when effectively blessed and I give it to someone (it changes color after I bless it and give it away). Then, it acts on the KB's heart's mana and aloha for the person being worked in to make a healing.

The structure comes from me. The Way of it came from my understanding of the Huna theology. No Hawaiian ever knew that. I have seen many Hawaiian kukui nut leis, generations old, and still brown.

The mana comes from the KB and concentrated by the Ki`i Kukui.
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Kind Regards.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
A hui hou,

Lani
       
  Rapparee Sep 27, 2005 Dear Lani,
Thank you very much for such enlightening and detailed explanation.
One more thing: does the Ki`i Kukui nut loses its properties after awhile?
Does it need to be "recharged"?
Also, have you ever thought of documenting such remarkable healings with, lets say, a videotape(s)...which could be displayed on your site (or on TV)? That would certainly attract a stronger response towards your cause...
       
  Rapparee Sep 29, 2005 Dear Lani,
I hope my suggestion to promote the virtues of the Ki`i Kukui nut with a video didn't come across as offensive.
I saw you describing its properties with words and I thought that a visual approach would prove more effective.
       
  Lani Sep 29, 2005 Originally posted by Rapparee:
Dear Lani,
Thank you very much for such enlightening and detailed explanation.
One more thing: does the Ki`i Kukui nut loses its properties after awhile?
Does it need to be "recharged"?
Also, have you ever thought of documenting such remarkable healings with, lets say, a videotape(s)...which could be displayed on your site (or on TV)? That would certainly attract a stronger response towards your cause...

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

My Ki`i Kukuis never lose the blessing I give it in the Huna manner. They do not work because of my mana. However the blessing CAN be broken, and the shell is brittle as any shell and may crack or break. The Huna Heiau Church causes any returned Ki`i Kukui to become made whole again, and sent back to its KB for no charge.

I breath them into existence for those who ask me to, and who fulfill a couple of necessary steps stated on our website: "Access-Huna.com".

I never hear from most of the KB again. And the people they heal are even more a stranger to me. I myself personally am semi-retired, but when I do healings, as I did professionally as a Huna Kahuna Ho`ola or Huna Healer for over a dozen years, I use the "Laying on of Hands" mana infusions Kahuna Nui Max taught me how to do.

I appreciate your suggestion, I'm just not into "proving" things anymore. Almost every person in any Hospital's Emergency Room, wouldn't need to be there in pain and bleeding if only they passed by anyone with a blessed Ki`i Kukui from the Huna Heiau Church. They have either chosen a Path which does not lead them there, or have no idea that such things exist. That any religion really works.

But then, the KBs are of many different religions. It is essential that Huna is used by a Kahuna I have initiated and trained to make them, but once made, the religious convictions of the individual KB or the transient to be healed, are of NO matter or impact at all. And the only faith which is required, is faith that there's a truth in the Ki`i Kukui on the KB's part.

Still, if "spreading the word" about the Ki`i Kukui is something you want to do as a part of your Service to this agonized world, then I'll help you all I can, let me know, and I'll be glad to introduce you to some Kukui Bearers to interview.

Aloha,

Kahuna `o Huna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

--
Lani

We each speak from our own point of view.
The above is written from my POV alone.

(I ask you-all:) "What is MY job as a Kahuna `o Huna?"
(You answer me:) "To love us."
(I ask you-all:) "What is YOUR job?"
(You answer me:) "To love one another, and be kind."

The Huna Heiau Church, Emergency Response phone line:
(415) 927-H U N A (927-4862)

Huna Heiau's website:
http://Access-Huna.com

Huna Heiau's Huna Discussion Group:
[email protected]
       
An Old Post of mine. Lani Dec 15, 2004 Aloha kakou,

I was just looking at a backup disk I have (and I don't really want to get into why).

I thought this might interest you...



BILL I have not posted in quite a while. This is due to school, the jumble of homecoming, and the lack of posts that interested me (no offense, by this I mean nothing enticed me to a fitful rage whereby I just had to respond). In reading the past posts (about 30 or more), I saw the discussion of Ben and Lani.; The focus was "The One True Path" and can be found in the index (I won't quote it since it is massive).

I compliment you two on your ability to write extremely long posts. I
go blind looking at my screen if it's more than about a page.
Therefore, I'll keep my post short.

While I am a Christian, I lack much of the knowledge exhibited by Ben
in his posts. I am again lacking in my knowledge of the Huna religion.
I do, however, know what I believe and why (whether my beliefs are
rudimentary you may decide).

In my understanding, I think that the Huna path encompasses most
religions. It is a path where all who truly seek, find Io. This would
include even contradictory religions like Christianity and Hinduism.
What I do not understand, therefore, is how a religion based on faith
(Christianity) and a religion of works (Hinduism), both be correct
paths to arrive at the same place. I would think (and do think) that
two roads leading in opposite directions would not be co-terminal
(except in a sphere, but I don't think that religion is a sphere
either).

I guess what I am asking is: Lani, how can your religion encompass 2
contradictory religions, yet not then be self-contradicting?

your friend,
Bill


PS Lani, I believe you said that you seek truth. I thought you
sought beauty. While I believe there is no contradiction, you said
there was (I'm referring to the discussion of the painting a while
back). Just wondering where you stand.


;Lani You seem (to me) to be looking at religions as if people didn't exist, or that religions would exist without people.


;Lani You know Bill, I was impressed with your quick grasp of Hunian theology before. And you haven't disappointed me now!

;LaniSo you ask two different questions: one concerning the Works vs. Faith controversy and also the Competing Religions controversy, and how Huna resolves these two apparent dichotomies. So here goes (and I'll keep it short. You will realize that this is could be a massive chore.)

The Works vs. Faith controversy: Jesus said that those who came
after him would do more than him. But they didn't. Why not? What happened to the lineage of Religious Healing and Exorcisms He started? They got all talked out. Jesus said that a faith without works is a dead thing. So why didn't his later followers do works? Because they were taught that they didn't have to. By people who COULDN'T do them.

But now we return to Io, as I must, being a Kahuna. A person grows and
evolves through a series of lifetimes, for to enter the Eternal domain
one must be Born Again over and over again.

The Kingdom of God, the Auhane or Conscious mind or Father, and the Subconscious Mind or Aunihipili or Son are always within, and the Divine Nature (Comforter) or Aumakua flits about in the eternal world.

With each succeeding generation that soul comes closer and closer to
"Graduation" where he will be reunited with his Beloved (The Marriage made in Heaven) and then becomes an Aumakua or Guardian Angel or Divine Nature or Holy "Ghost" himself. When he begins the last few lifetimes, he instinctively begins to search for the deity. In this he will use whatever name and religion is common to him, and will have also swallowed some of its prejudices and "Product Loyalty Plan" as well. If he isn't careful this will lead to externalizing
his religion and possibly he may end by becoming a fanatic about how others should act, to please his God.

Otherwise his Heart will begin to open up to the six virtues he will continue to develop, in this, from the beginning of the creation of his soul, Io branded or inserted the means to find his Way. So that no Child of God can ever really become lost forever. He finally knocks, there is the answer inside of him.

He will begin to search for the deity in those places where his brothers and sisters have thought they have found Him.

In this, The One True Path in his heart will interpret what he hears,
sees and experiences. So will his prejudices. But The One True Path is
permanent and his fanaticism is temporary. As he begins to approach the deity more (and this is speeded by the inculcation of the six sacred virtues: Pono, a hunger for righteousness, Malama, the desire to nurture, Lokahi, a desire for unity or harmony, and Aloha, what Io feels for his creation; understanding, acceptance and compassion.

All these supported by Koa, or a warrior's nature or courage, and topped by ho`okipa or hospitality. In the development of these he will fail many times. Sometimes those around him will enter into forbearance and encourage him. Sometimes they will attempt to drag him into the pit they are in.

Sometimes he may allow himself to be pulled in. Then the "Final Friend" (death) will come to rescue him—again.

As he continues to evolve, more and more he will "remember himself"
as Io (by whatever name). When this happens, a massive change will happen, then slip away, only to return.

As he remembers himself as the all-source, he begins to take responsibility for the Created World, and starts to apply his new virtues to the Created World. These are called "Works".

ALL people who have and are continuing to remember themselves as Io,
and inculcate the six sacred virtues will find a need to Serve the others, who remain Guests here, and must be Served.

If a person does Works, then he may or may not be spiritually evolved
(is a Saint?). But if there are no works, than you can be guaranteed that that person does not know God.

For Io, the all-source, is a shy and humble God and easily spooked and shies away from brashness.

Unlike most religions. I believe that Io is powerful yet subtle. His
Will can be resisted but never overcome. Therefore, that and our immortality mean that, ultimately, we are all safe.

Nor do I believe that Io is religious. He likes everyone and everything but some things Io can only deplore in compassion. (Look up deplore if you're not CERTAIN what it means).

- Aloha,

Kahuna Lani

"Stone and Sea!
Permanence at rest,
And Permanence in motion.
Fellow participants in the Power that remains."


PS: Yes. The tension between truth and beauty. Both are valuable. Both
have their place. However in religion, beauty and nobility takes precedence over truth..

Actually, in the Created World they are of equal consequence. But this
world-spanning culture of ours teaches that truth is superior to beauty. And in order to do that, THEY DISTORT WHAT BEAUTY MEANS.

"Beauty" is what the Greeks called "Arte". Meaning beauty honor, nobility, etc.

There is very little written on the true meaning of beauty (which is
usually defined as "pretty"), but I would recommend, "Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance". Also see the Christian theologian, C. S.. Lewis's, "The Screwtape Letters" for a short discussion on the moral (Religious) world in conflict with the ethical (Scientific) world.

So, yes, as a Kahuna or Priest, whenever I find myself in the conflict
between truth (i.e.. ethos) and beauty (mores), I choose Beauty (morality, honor, nobility) over truth (ethics, the expedient, the sensible). When they are not in direct conflict, I'll happily chose the ethical.
       
Us as Hermits on Mountaintops Lani Dec 17, 2004 Here's something I thought might amuse you, bearing on Huna theology:

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++


Hermits on Mountaintops



by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long





Many of us, after running the gamut from one religion to the next and finally arriving at the emptiness of the idealistic heights of India — sit down and evaluate our findings.



All men and women who are sane and normal, find in the end that there is no such thing as living the “spiritual” life while neglecting the lower two thirds of the three-self needs for growth, action and experience, We can come down from our barren moun­tain top convinced at last that NORMAL LIVING is the ideal — with all its toil, all its obligations and all its opportunities to love and help — to teach and heal and Serve — to help in the old, old war against the evil men, things and conditions through which mankind must fight a way to GOOD.



It is enough to serve our purpose to shape our days in such a way that we can find momentary inner calm to make swift contact with the Aumakua as we confront each task, each difficult situation.



Our first duty is to school ourselves until we have learned by practice the fine art of stopping suddenly still in mind, gripping the worried, fearful or angry Aunihipili in a clutch of concentration which uses the Auhane mana of “will” - quieting the Aunihipili, and getting from it immediate response as part of the working team of two selves which must pause to listen to the commands of the third Aumakua self which sits high up on the driver’s seat and is able to see which road to take and how best to negotiate its grades.



Those who have lived long on the mountaintops but have been forced to return to the world without having learned to make this quick contact in the midst of the heavy pulling, have made no kind of progress. They have only crippled themselves by overlong sitting with crossed legs and folded hands. Still worse, they have formed the most weakening and narcotic habit ever known to man - the habit of mouthing high-sounding phrases which have no meaning at all on the levels of the low and middle selves, and little enough meaning on the level of the Aumakua. This is the escapist habit. All around us we can see it doing its daily work of making individuals worse than useless to themselves or others. These victims fly from reality. They will pay any price for their drug, and daily strive to still their cravings by reading the endless “teachings” in “courses” or books by other addicts or even crafty scoundrels. Blessed be our Huna sanity!



Max Freedom Long



HRA Bul. 42. Pg. 8.
       
Aka patterns Lani Dec 18, 2004 A lala recently wrote me (in part):

Aloha,

Ok, help me out here, if you would please. I think this is a major learning for me......

Where are the lines, Lani? My Aumakua isn't going to drop a job into my lap, but It will create situations for me to pursue? So, I, being aware and out of my self-pity state of fear, see the sign - whatever it is....that can be tricky in and of itself - act on it and then give it over to my Aumakua? And trust it will take care of it from there??

Sure. See the teaching there from Kahuna Nui Max in the next post here.


I guess I'm not quite as adept as Max since he just told his Uni what to ask his Aumakua for when he wanted to move and a buyer for his house walked up to him on the street.......Maybe I'll get there yet.

Ah! Almost, but NO BANANA for you today!

That teaching from our kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, is very much the opposite of what you remember. And how could it be otherwise? Your mind, like all of ours, was was expecting to go into another direction, so that is what you heard. "A man hears what he wants to hear, and disregards the rest...lie, lie lie." The difference between you and most people, is that instead of just wandering away; you nana i ke kumu, "look to the source".

What is that teaching? ...

Kahuna Nui had decided to sell his house in Hollywood where he and his two wives lived.

A person had died, and he bought the ideal place for them in Vista, California, which is just a few miles North of San Diego. BUT the actual money to buy it with had to come from the sale of his house in Hollywood. Otherwise his check would bounce upon the closing of escrow!!! Oh no!!!

He prayed the TMHG over and over again each day, but nothing happened, and it seemed to him that his Aumakua and the Po`e Aumakua had simply abandoned him. The proof was all around him.

Then, in his misery, the sweat of his fear and confusion, and the certainty of being rejected, and proof positive of that, he would have to move into the new home or lose the Vista home.

Finally, finally he had an idea, he'd finally use his Pendulum and ask his Aunihipili what was going on. His Aunihipili told him bluntly that it simply wasn't sending the prayers to the TMHG! That it loved the place in Hollywood, and intended to stay there. Kahuna Nui went into a long friendly but parental conversation with his Aunihipili about the issue. He used arguments as much as he could. Meanwhile he continued to pack things into the truck. Then he was packing up his Study, and the air in Los Angeles that day was VERY smoggy, so taking his Pendulum, he asked his Aunihipili if it enjoyed his Study now? With his stinging and tearing eyes, his Aunihipili said it was ready to move to the clear sky's of Vista!

So quick as a bunny, before his stubborn Aunihipili could change its mind again, Kahuna Nui's Auhane, made the TMHG Ritual prayer and asked the Po`e Aumakua for help.

This was the teaching they needed Kahuna Nui to achieve, to actually gain the full cooperation of his Aunihipili on each major project or change of his life. No Hunian can say to another of his selves, or any of the Huna lala, "YOUR part of our boat is sinking." They had been standing around, plans already in force to help him. They just needed him to understand his duty to his Aunihipili first. Otherwise, he might still be sitting as a skeleton there in Hollywood, if he never got their teaching that he MUST malama (nurture and take the time to insure its agreement) or his Aunihipili wouldn't cooperate with him!!! =-O

This is the way the Po`e Aumakua teach us things, if there is no other way.

The Po`e Aumakua knew all along what was up, of course, they could see the patterns in the manawa, BUT they wanted to teach Kahuna Nui what to do.

As the prayer ended, Kahuna Nui Max saw a young man walk up to him and ask him if he wanted any help in packing the boxes, and was he moving? Max let on that he could stand another two hands, and that he was moving that day to a new home in Vista. After a time, the young man said that he was looking for just a home like that one, in Hollywood, and would Kahuna Nui Max take a personal check for the entire amount right then and there? And so it was that Kahuna Nui Max, and Louise and Ethel all moved into their new home in Vista, and in his back pocket, in his wallet was a check large enough to cover the entire cost of the new home!

That was were the Po`e Aumakua had placed him: either learn to be a real Kahuna `o Huna, or become a bag-boy in San Diego, and homeless. His choice.

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  Lani Sep 29, 2005 Karma
by
Max Freedom Long



+ + +



Karma has come in for intensive study of late in the light of HUNA, this after several letters from Huna Research Associates concerning the famous Law of Cause and Effect taught so widely in the religions of India and in modern Theosophical borrowings from that mixed source. Some day I hope to do a little booklet on the subject to show the evidence that the idea was borrowed, (as was that of Yoga) from Huna, then distorted, stretched and made preposterous when the Secret behind the idea was lost.



The Kahunas (using the Hawaiian dialect of the Sacred Language) spoke of cause as kumu, and effect as hua. One provided a foundation or rooting for the cause, and the sprouting seed or egg, was the direct result. The same idea was expressed in early Gnostic and Christian terms of planting and harvest, "As you sow, so shall you reap.".



The root-parts of kumu tell the hidden secret of the outer or generalized law, KU is the foundation or back-basis of a thing or condition. But MU means to fill the mouth with water and keep the lips closed over it so that it can not escape. (LANI: the archaic Hawaiian Language contains many root words created by the Kahunas to pass along their knowledge. These hundreds of words, otherwise would have scant usage.) This ties in with the symbol of filling the mouth with water and spurting it upward, as in swimming with play. The water is the constant symbol of mana, and an accumulation of water in the mouth stands for the accumulation of mana. If it is spurted as in swimming with play. That water is the constant symbol of mana, and an accumulation of water of water in the mouth stands for the accumulation of man. If it is spurted into the air, it represents the mana being sent to the Aumakua along the aka cord as a gift. If the lips are kept closed over the mouthful of water and is not spurted upward, the symbol is that of the stubborn Unihipili or ignorant man refusing to send mana to the Aumakua, and as a result, being cut off from its normal help and guidance.



There we have the basic belief of Huna once more. It is when we are cut off from from the normal help of the Aumakua, we get into trouble. The isolated Aumakua can only take the plans, hopes and fears of the lower man and use them to build the aka outlines of the future. These are the seeds from which the harvest eventually must come, be it good or bad, painful or pleasant---or a mixture of these elements.



It will be seen therefore, that in the original Huna, the karma or kumu hua, was not of endless duration. It was not something carried over for life after life, to be worn out only after ages of endurance and trial and growth. It was simply that part of the future which is crystallized at any time by the Aumakuas as the eggs which must be hatched. Huna recognized no Lords of Karma sitting just below the ultimate to administer the postulated Law with needle-point fineness and a justice never even slightly tinged with mercy---the mercy which Christianity taught because it was closer to huna and was directly founded by Huna initiates.



Bad Kumu Hua sequences, therefore, can continue for a period of many years or for all one's adult life because the individual does not invite his Aumakua to take its part in the three–self life of the man, and because the mana, like water retained in the mouth, is never sent to the Aumakua to enable it to do the work of tearing down the bad future which has been constructed, and to replace it with a new and better one.



The breaking up of the bad egg crystallized future comes at once when the individual learns of Huna and begins to use it to work correctly with the Aumakua. But the bad future has a way of materializing in part, and falling like hurtful fragments on our heads, once we have asked the Aumakua to act for us.



It has been the experience of the Kahunas down the centuries that the breaking don of the bad crystallized future is usually painful. It is also our Huna research Associates experience. Instead of our Huna-type prayers being pleasantly answered, things seem to go from bad to worse. The heavens seem bent upon falling in on us. But, the storm is tempered by the Lamp, and what might have been a final disaster on the way, becomes only a minor difficulty.



One must endure and one must hold the faith that the Aumakua will see to it that no vast disaster will be allowed to materialize. When the old future has been torn down, one may say in modified hindu terms, that the karma has been outlived. Then and only then, can the harvest change so that things are good. The greater the enthusiasm of the beginner who discovers his Aumakua and sets out to work excitedly sending prayers and mana to have his future reconstructed, the greater will be the fall of the parts of the old future on his hapless head. But who shall say that it is not better to storm the gates of Heaven in this way, will all strength and suddenness than to make a slow and half-hearted approach. As a sidelight on this matter, it is well to remember with care that a few days of neglecting the Aumakua and leaving the door closed to it while we keep our mouths full of water, may result in Hua or hatching of some unwanted birds of strange feather. One does well to make time to pray in Huna fashion each day whether anything else is accomplished or not.



Huna says nothing of kumu and hua to indicate that causes set up in one incarnation may bear fruit in the next. There is no way to tell what ills may result from causes of a prenatal sort, but I would judge that it is a fairly safe for us to ask our Aumakua to tear down any such hang-over of old crystallized future and to make way for the good new future for which we prepare by making amends for hurts done others, and by doing good to others in a selfless and kindly way. Jesus, the most fabulous Kahuna, laid much stress on the value of love in our lives. When love is given expression in our deeds and understanding tolerance, it seems to become a magic something to be used by the Aumakua to break up the bad future into bits. Given a sufficient expression of love, the Aumakua gods grind very fine indeed with their unseen mills, making the fall painless.



-Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long
       
Ki`i Kukui Healings: Lani Dec 18, 2004 A friend and KB (Kukui Bearer) wrote:

Hi Lani:

I hope this note finds you well.

I just wanted to share an experience I had yesterday with the Ki'i Kukui. My two year old son has been suffering with ear infections for some time. Yesterday I decided to place the Ki'i Kukui on his ear. Within a minute his red ear was back to normal colour. I asked if his ear still hurt and he said "No". He slept through the night last night and I asked him again this morning how his ear was. He said "Fine Daddy". My only regret is that I did not think of using the healing powers of the Ki'i Kukui sooner.

Thanks Lani.

XXXXXXX



Aloha your dudeship,

Yes, humanity has been waiting for ten thousand years and more to have the na Ki`i Kukui come into existence! To kokua (assist) those who want to become "Hosts" or "Crew Members" here in the Created World we find ourselves in;. agonized and bloody and sick. I'm glad and so honored that I was the one who intuited a Way to do it from our theology! I am glad and honored that Huna and the Po`e Aumakua showed me the Way. I am proud of you and glad that you got yours and become a KB or Kukui Bearer and want to Serve and ameliorate some of this world's pain and suffering, and are using it!

Mahalo nui,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani



We each speak from our own point of view.
The above is written from my POV alone.

(I ask you-all:) "What is MY job as a Kahuna `o Huna?"
(You answer me:) "To love us."
(I ask you-all:) "What is YOUR job?"
(You answer me:) "To love one another, and be kind."



The Huna Heiau Church, Emergency Response phone line:
(415) 927-H U N A (927-4862)

Huna Heiau's website:
http://Access-Huna.com

Huna Heiau's Huna Discussion Group:
[email protected]
       
  Lani Oct 1, 2005 Here are some reports of the Ki`i Kukui healings done by the KB (Kukui Bearers) all over the world, done since I started the project in January, 2001:

…From New Mexico



Aloha,



Two Ki`i kukui stories....



Last night when I bent down to get a roll of paper towels, I forgot about the shelf right above me and nearly knocked myself out when I raised up (never said I was too bright). After the stars faded and I remembered my little Ki`i kukui around my neck, I placed it on my throbbing head. The pain went away. When I removed the Ki`i kukui, the pain returned. So I kept it there a while longer. No headache manifested (thank goodness) and today there is only a slight reminder of the incident, only when I "look for it," rubbing my head to be sure there really isn't a hole.



Tonight.....Charlie, my male German Shepherd, has digestive problems. Usually, a couple of hours after he eats he pants and salivates excessively. Normally, it doesn't get on my nerves, but tonight it did. Mainly because he was sitting right beside me, looking at me. I could practically hear him saying "do something!" I'd already given him his enzymes and really didn't know what else to do for him. So, I did some Tellington-Touch massage and smoothed his energy field. It wasn't until I give little Ki`i kuknbspy holding it on his abdomen then his panting stopped and he laid his head down and fell asleep.



Blessings,

Moriah



…from Louisiana Tue, 12 Feb 2002



Aloha kakou,

(Compassion to us all)



Here is a little bit from an e-mail our friend and Kukui Bearer (KB) in Louisiana wrote in the Kalo and Mental Acuity Course discussion group she's in:



I've used my Ki`i Kukui a couple of more times. Once, I successfully healed a backache (from sleeping wrong) on my husband; and once I stopped the bleeding of a nasty gash on my neighbor's elbow. I wasn't sure what the results would be for a deep cut; but my Kiki really came through. It was bleeding pretty bad, but stopped within about 15 seconds of placing Kiki there. She [my Ki`i Kukui] was not a pretty sight after that though ... Osha would have required me to label her as hazardous waste and properly dispose of her [it was all covered in blood]. Instead,

though, I wiped her down with a damp cloth, thanked her profusely, and fed her a little `awa [The little living and healing Ki`i Kukui enjoy a treat of the sacramental drug, `Awa from time to time, especially when they've been real good and worked real hard]. I was so proud of her. I wonder if she'll ever close a wound as well as stop the bleeding.



So, I'm going along just fine. Life is sweet...



I'm so proud of Renee, and that she felt a calling to get a Ki`i Kukui blessed and made effective by the Huna Heiau Church. AND that she uses it!



The kukui shell is sensitive to moisture, so it is important to get fresh blood off it as soon as possible or it may develop cracks and have to be sent back to the Huna Heiau Church for repairs to its shell. But even if it itself is wounded by helping another, that is just its real little badge of courage and devotion to Service. So if you are called upon to gently press it against a bleeding wound, just do the best you can to get the water or blood off it as soon as possible. And later, check the kukui shell for cracks, and if it has any, then sent it back to the Huna Heiau Church by the fastest means possible for repairs. We usually have a 24 hour turnaround on it.

--

Lani



The plans of Io are advanced both in peace and in war. When it is time to party-down and have fun, and when it is time to be the courageous one. In the Light and in the Darkness, Io abides. -Kahuna Lani



…from Brazil



Aloha!



...Brazil



Wednesday, January 10, 2001, 6:20:57 PM:



I am using my Ki`i Kukui since it arrived here. It's becoming darker everyday.



Yesterday and today I had my first experiences with It. (I think It deserves a capital letter.) My right foot was still hurting a little. A month ago I went to a doctor, took some X-rays from my right foot and the doctor didn't know why was it so red and swollen. Yesterday, when I was meditating, my foot was hurting again. Then I took my Ki`i Kukui and placed it on my foot. Two or three minutes later, my foot was all right!



Today a friend told me that her back was aching a lot. Again I took my Ki`i Kukui and placed it on her back. She immediately said that it was very hot! I wasn't feeling the heat! Well, two or three minutes later she was smiling at me! The pain was gone! She made some movements with her back and arm to feel it better and couldn't stop saying: "It's magic! My pain is gone! I can't believe!"



Me ke aloha,

Claudia



Monday, January 15, 2001



LBut what does Io want externally from Huna? That the level of pain and

Linvoluntary suffering of the whole world is decreased. We shall spread

Lour little healing Ki`i Kukuis all over the world, and without any

Ldesire for any commitment on anyone's part.



LPerhaps only one out a hundred Ki`i Kukui will produce another Hunian, Lbut everywhere healings will happen.



I want to be a Hunian! I am going to wait patiently for your next step and hoping it'll be to give classes on the Internet. :)



Today I saw on cable TV someone in Fiji taking kava with the natives. He said that they take the kava on religious ceremonies and at the end of a day, just to be at easy after a day of hard work.



My friend is still free of her back pain, after a week since I have used my Ki`i Kukui on her.



me ke aloha,

Claudia



LaniSo how do you have faith first, before you actually press it on someone’s wound? You simply decide it is going to work, and then do it. The only time proof is given to anyone is when they have faith first.



LaniThere are many people with Ki`i Kukui out there, you’re probably one of them…



Yes, I am one of them with Ki`i Kukui who also has faith.



Two months ago my mother had a cerebral vascular accident in front of me, at my home. I used my Ki`i kukui on her while she was having something similar to a convulsion.



It was raining very hard when the ambulance arrived to take her to the hospital.

In the next day I saw my Ki`i kukui on the floor next the front door.

I dropped it and didn't realize in time. It was there all night!

Can you imagine how sad I was? My first and very childish thought was: Oh no! I've lost my Aumakua!



But I didn't give up of it/Him. I continued to use it around my neck always planning to send it back to Kahuna Lani to "fix it".



Since her illness, my mother complains about a strong pain in her shoulder, mainly when she does some specific movements. Everyday I rub and massage her shoulder. Today I decided to use my Ki`i kukui on her shoulder. Guess what? It worked wonderfully! The pain disappeared instantly!



Two hours later one of my dogs come inside the house limping. I verified his paw and couldn't find any bruise. Again I used my Ki`i kukui and it worked again! He (my dog) doesn't limp anymore.



My Aumakua is back! LOL



I forgot to tell that my mother is very well right now. The neurologist said that never saw a case like that. She is perfectly okay without any sequels of the cerebral vascular accident.



To tell you the truth she is even better than before.

mahalo, Claudia



Aloha dear Lani,

Yesterday my beautiful ki´i kukui showed Its ability again!

A friend of mine was with a terrible backache. One instant of a ki´i kukui touch and he was free from pain.

Isn´t that great!



MAHALO! Claudia (from Brazil)



…from San Francisco From: Kahuna Keonaona Date: Sat Mar 10, 2001 1:10am

Subject: Re: [Huna-MFL] idols again



Aloha kakou!



I do so love to fondle my Ki`i kukui! nuts ;grinAnd I'm reminded by Kahuna Lani's post that I've never told anyone this story.



Last October I had lunch with my former manager. I had not seen her more than a couple of times in the last four years since I left that company as we live 400 miles apart.



We had dinner (sushi, and it was wonderful!) and the conversation drifted to my favorite subject, Huna. Understand that I have been wearing an ever increasing Ki`i kukui lei since I started studying Huna almost 10 years ago, and I have known Joanne since 1993-1994.



At some point, HER manager asked her about my kukuis because I wore them (and still do) every day. It must have looked odd to a very-staid Brit. She told him not to give me a hard time about them as they were religious objects. He never said a word after that!



I never knew about that conversation, and thinking about it, I appreciate the magnificence of it. Ten years ago I didn't have any.



In August of 1991 I got my first. Now my lei is e pau (complete) at 40 and they are my most beloved possession. They have become more and more powerful, able to heal at need. (And quite attractive to strangers on the street, at train platforms, in supermarkets and at fabric stores. It's the mana, you see.)



And it's a GOOD thing that I wear them everyday. For without them, how could I help my friends?



Last Tuesday I arranged to have lunch in the cafeteria with a friend.



As I was not at my desk and not far from the cafe, I had my friend meet me in the conference room after my morning meeting ended. I was startled and dismayed that she was walking slowly and with obvious discomfort. I asked her what was wrong, and she said her back pained her and that



she had spent several days in bed unable to move. I looked at her, turned around and shut the door, took off my lei, and as she watched me she pleaded, "Heal me!" I activated my lei and proceeded to place them on her lower back where the pain was. After about a minute, I removed the lei and there was hardly any pain. She exclaimed, "I believe! I believe!" She was able to walk with complete freedom and comfort to the cafe.



Unfortunately, after sitting and talking and eating for quite a while, and getting up and walking a bit, the pain returned. We walked slowly down the hall and ducked into the Ladies Room. I did another mana infusion and application of the Ki`i kukui lei and she got enough relief to continue back to her office.



She had never considered calling me, her friendly neighborhood kahuna, to help her. I told her she just had to pick up a phone and I would drive to her house to work on her. She had been to the doctor.



She was taking pain medication, but her good friend she didn't think of. NOW she will!! ;grin



Now what could I have done to ease her distress if I had not had my lei? Or if I let other's opinions influence me? My kukuis are beautiful and my lei also contains beautiful antique ivory beads, but I don't wear them for ME (although I cherish them and think them beautiful as they are). I wear them to be of Service. It's not jewelry. It's my connection to my Aumakua. It's my badge of accomplishment on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna - the Path.



Wow! I can't believe how late it is. I'm going to bed to curl up with my Ki`i kukui lei and Miss Pounce (my cat).



Aloha for now, Keonaona



Date: Sun Jan 14, 2001 1:06am

Aloha all!



I have so much to say about my Ki`i Kukui lei, that I don't quite know how to begin. I guess I'll start with my most recent adventure, which was this very afternoon.



I had been running around town doing the usual Saturday errands, like bank deposits, stamps and packages at the post office, topping off the oil in the car etc., when I decided to drop by to see my jeweler. (We're designing a pendant of Huna design, and I wanted to see what progress he'd been making.)



When I got there he was hard at work fixing a watch, with that magnifying thing on. He said he hadn't had a chance to work on my design since the last time we consulted on it. I said "No problem, I have plenty of other things to do - don't get up!"



He did get up and started rubbing his eyes and casually mentioned he had an intense headache.



I said, "Come here."



As I removed my lei (I ALWAYS wear it as I never know when I'll be called upon to be of service as a Huna Healer), he leaned over the counter toward me and asked, What are you going to do, heal me?
 
      I said yes as I wrapped the lei around my hands. (Quite a feat as my lei is e pau, complete with 40 kukuis!) I asked him where it hurt so I could focus their healing power directly to the spot (s). I touched them to his temples, and after probably for no more than 10 seconds, he moved back. I was willing to work on him longer, so was rather surprised.

He looked astonished! He said his headache was completely gone. He shook his head, not quite believing it.

I said, ""I'm just your friendly neighborhood Kahuna who just happened to drop by..."" I smiled; he smiled, and I left.
hmmm
Now that I've typed it, I'm impressed!

Stay turned. Last night my chiropractor called to make an appointment with ME to work on HIS ankle! I'll let you know what happens. I see him Monday lunchtime...

And don't change that channel - I'll tell you about my first experience of healing with my Ki`i Kukui some years ago, and a rather incredible healing I did this past summer on Kahuna Lanakila's foot. (I hope he'll share his side of the story so you can get a double perspective on what happens.)

Aloha, Keonaona
Tue Jan 16, 2001 8:14pm
Subject: Healing Session with my chiropractor

Aloha!

Yesterday I had a Healing Session with my chiropractor. He had turned his left ankle almost two weeks ago as he was walking down a flight of stairs. There had been bruising, which was gone by the time I saw him, but his ankle was still swollen.

After doing some preparation, I applied my Ki`i Kukui lei to his ankle. After that, I did a direct infusion of mana around and about his ankle.

The only sensation he experienced during the session was a small movement in his toes which then subsided.

He reported no other sensations or results.
Well, sometimes people are not as sensitive to mana as others. (Like me. I suspect it's because I have such a high level of mana that the additional mana is not sufficient to cause a change in condition, or even perception.)

Sometimes a Healing is more effective sooner rather than later. (The teaching is to not let the body accommodate to the hurt/not-normal condition. The longer the duration since the injury, the longer the body has had to get used to it.)

Sometimes it doesn't seem to work. (It could be that the Healer, in this case me, was not up to snuff that day. Or, as Lani has said of his attempts to heal diabetes, mana infusions of our type are not effective. I don't think this is the case. Both Lani and I have worked on injured ankles successfully.)

Sometimes, a change is experienced later rather than immediately. (I asked him to let me know how he's doing, just in case his reaction is delayed.

Sometimes it's hard to perceive a difference, as a Huna Healing is a restoration to one's ""normal"" sense of well being. It's not like a massage that causes one to feel really good afterwards. Cessation of discomfort, or pain relief, may be difficult to describe, let alone notice. Especially if the discomfort is mild.

I suspect that my chiropractor is like me - highly energized and full of mana. He did a lot of self-care that first week after the injury which resulted in the bruising to disappear rather quickly. Perhaps his foot has everything it needs to continue the healing process.

I simply don't know.

Sometimes we learn from our failures as much as from our successes.

Of course, this will not prevent me from continuing to be of Service in this way. It strengthens my resolve!

But I still hope to hear something good came of it. I'll call him before the week ends...

Keonaona

;KAHUNA LANI: Aloha Kahuna Keonaona, this post of yours brings up the crux of the matter, ""What is a healing?"
       
A comment ... Lani Dec 21, 2004 Aloha kakou,

I just got this very thoughtful comments from a sponsor of Huna, a few of his comments and my responses are below:

Yo Lani,

...


I like the idea of aphorisms. I prefer them attributed to their author myself, and hopefully categorized somehow. and this one has to go first:
Most people today don't understand the Ke alanui e pono ia `o huna of Huna.

I love that one.

They are very rough in style when compared to one another, but wouldn't that be even more emphasized if they were categorized together as to "roughness"?

A thousand years from now, these collected Aphorisms will be wondered at, "Who wrote the different ones?" But at this point in time most people only recognize the writings of Kahuna Nui as being "Huna". And that just isn't so. From that mistaken idea falls a lot of pain and conflict. By adding the aphorisms (small teachings) together, and by not attributing them to Kahuna Nui or the Huna Kupuna (Elders of Huna) who wrote them, I hope to achieve a blending of the Huna teachings, as Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long wanted. Huna is one thing, and the Huna teachings of the Huna Kupuna are a part of that.


Most people today don't understand the Ke alanui e pono ia `o huna of Huna.

I love that one. Where did you find that backwards apostrophe? But I must confess, I too do not understand the Ke alanui e pono ia `o huna of Huna which I'm sure you could explain, or have been in your writings.

The okina is the upper left on most computer keyboards. It is pronounced as a catch in the breath, like the separation between words, but shorter. Like the " - " is pronounced in the English word, "oh-oh".


Personally, I would prefer that English be used for the public face of huna, and learn the Hawaiian at the 3 week in-house course.
Max seemed be grounded pretty firmly in the English when he was of describing Huna.
There is a method to my madness. But first of all, it isn't "Hawaiian", its "Hunian".

For example:

In the Hawaiian language, you would say for, "What is your name?"

"`O wai kou inoa?" Which in Modern Hawaiian means, oddly enough, "What is your name?"

BUT in the Hunian language, it could only be translated as, "`o wai kou kainoa (kai-noa)?"

Whereas it could NOT be translated back into English in that way. The closest would be, "What (emphatic) single flow of water, as a tear down a person's face, as a small stream, is your guide to the release of the kapu between us?" And which "kapu" is this? The kapu of pili`ole or the lacking of any kind of relationship. The duty involved?, ignore or kill that which is without a place in the world. For without a pili (relationship, or "stickiness"), there can be no aloha between anyone. And what is the innermost duty of "Aloha"? "Aloha" is the decision or intention on someone's part to treat another as a kanaka (real person).

And so, it is that if you really study and remember these posts here, you will know what is meant in English by the question, "What is your name?"

Or the Hawaiian: "`o wai kou inoa?"

Or the very different and alien Hunian language of Huna, "`o wai kou kainoa?"

And if I ask you or Keonaona or Akunei, say, Say, "What is your name?" Would that be any different meaning and answer than if I asked the same question in the liturgical language of Huna, Hunian? "`o wai kou kainoa?"

And would the answers be the same? "`O Lani ko`u inoa." My name is Lani is the correct thought/answer in the Hawaiian language.

And from the Hunian language's same question, "`o lani ko`u kainoa." Which could only be translated back into English as, "(emphatic) single flow of water, as a tear down a person's face, as a small stream, existing as an emphasis or eddy in the Mind of Oiai`o the-all-soource, which is used to guide you to the release of the kapu between us. The gaining of pili, and the start of aloha between us, is called "lani".

Now I ask you, which do you want to learn in a Conference about Huna with me? And if not me, then who else?

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
Hawaiian o` Ho`omana religion vs. Huna Lani Dec 21, 2004 Aloha kakou,

The Huna Heiau has run our of space at our ISP, we changed Hosts yesterday to get more room. I have been giving our old website a face lift, and its pretty much established. The PayPal ordering is still off-line, as well as the Huna discussion forum.

But if you'd like to see what I've been working on, and especially the Ki`i Kukui healings posts I have put there, go to;

"Access-Huna.com" or if the Redirect Service isn't up to speed yet, you can go directly to; "The-Light-of-Huna.com"The Huna ReligionHealing IconsHealings

I don't know how you'll take it, and there are so many stories from the KB I lost when my hard drive failed, and Yahoo shut down the Ki`i Kukui Discussion Conference on their service...say: YOU didn't copy any of the posts on the Ki`i Kukui Conference on Yahoo do you? If so, let me know! Anyways, what we have left is what we have left, and it isn't too shabby!

The ancient Hawaiian paganism of Ho`omana must include the killing, gutting and cleaning, the cooking and eating of the sacrificial people. The Hawaiian native religion of old were all cannibals, of course. Just as all the other tribes of Polynesia were religious cannibals. It didn't stop them from their greatness! BUT it was a little...you know. Then the Hawaiians themselves threw down all na heiau (Temples), killed all the Kahunas they could find, and freed themselves of the human sacrifices upon which the Hawaiian religion depended. The Hawaiians themselves overthrew their religion a year before the first white Missionaries arrived on the islands. The revolt and overthrow of the native religion, before any white na Kahuna arrived, on January 20, 1820, the native hawaiians overthrew the old Hawaiian religion, and prepared to accept Christianity, as soon as the first Missionaries arrived.

Before that, on January 14, 1779, Capt.. Cook was killed by the Hawaiian Kahunas, gutted and cleaned, cooked on the sacred Imu, and eaten in the highest tradition of Hawaiian religious cannibalism of `o ho`omana..


Thank goodness for us Hunians that Huna was founded in 1872! Hey, world culture at the present time frowns on the eating of people, no matter how religiously it is done. We Hunians depend on kukui seed shells to bless into the healing Icons, us Hunians call: Ki`i Kukui.

--
Lani

We each speak from our own point of view.
The above is written from my POV alone.

(I ask you-all:) "What is MY job as a Kahuna `o Huna?"
(You answer me:) "To love us."
(I ask you-all:) "What is YOUR job?"
(You answer me:) "To love one another, and be kind."
       
The huna Heiasu Church's new Website Lani Dec 24, 2004 Aloha kakou,

The REDIRECT for our new Huna Heiau website, "The-Light-of-Huna.com" is up and running. So to get to it, just goto "Access-Huna.com" just as always!

Boy ain't technology wonderful?

Ok, the face-life is about done. Just a little more, then I have to clean up the site.

AND then Kahuna Keonaona is going to edit the whole thing!

But go there and let me know how you like the new style.

Aloha

Lani
       
The Huna Path of the Warrior Lani Jan 1, 2005 Aloha kakou,

I just realized that you might not be getting it, not even after all these years. Which means to me that many people looking into Huna, but haven't been exposed to it as long as you have, may not get it either.

Now:

IF the Psychometric Analysis studies, the doing of a PA reading from a baby photograph, then one taken just before they died, and comparing all the Birmetric degre levels of growths of hundreds of people, and comapring the lives and lifestyles on the people to see which elements of life caused the fastest evolution, Kahuna Oscar and Kahuna Nui Max were able to discover what in a person's life caused the fastest evolution into their own Aumakuahood. Which is the only reason anything is alive in the entire Created World anyways.

If they had shown that Vegetarianism helped a person into Graduation into Aumakuahood. We'd all be Vegetarians. Nope, that didn't happen; just the very opposite.

IF the Psychometric Analysis studies had shown us that living the "Regenerative Lifer" and never having sex, helped us to our Graduation...we'd all be chaste. Didn't happen.

IF the Psychometric Analysis showed us that having easy lives would help us along, we'd be all for it. Too easy!

BUT THEY DIDN'T.

The only acceleration was by living a harsh and challenging life, and never giving up. And, of course, happiness and joy are important elements in a person's life too.

Get it?

So Huna teaches to do two things in our lives; discover and accept our duties and walk throough our fears. And secondly, otherwise, be a real party-animal!

We are NOT Warriors because it sounded good, but because we were forced into it by the Huna Psychometric Analysis studies Kahuna Oscar and Kahuna Nui Max did. Huna leads us into understanding Huna. The Hunian language also teaches us Huna too.

Kahuna Lani

A teaching on Huna from the Huna Kupuna (Elder of Huna), Kahuna Oscar Brunler. The creator of the Huna Lore of Psychometric Analysis:

"We take renewed interest in the material world, "We know all about the other side." With this thought in mind we live our life and are
satisfied that we know and understand that there is another plane but it is really of little practical value and in terms of money it is quite useless knowledge. Disappointments, struggle, woe, grief, losses and difficult times force us to turn from time to time to that immaterial sphere to seek consolation, or hope, or help from that invisible plane which is beyond the hardship of earthly life. There is nobody in this world who is spared from grief and struggle. There is nobody in this world who does not turn in the dark hours of life to that plane of light and hope. There is nobody on earth who does not seek peace of mind in that world beyond our plane of life, when the storms of fate rage around him and shatter his life. And at such times we may think the thought which millions have thought before us :

I asked, and silence gave the answer: must man forever grope thru difficult times?
Tell me, Oh Io: Can we not rise to blissful heights without great toil and tribulation?
Can we not see Your Light without great grief ?
Tell me, Oh Io: Can you not lead me to the land of peace without great tribulation of my mind and soul?
I asked in vain, but silence gave the answer. And in the silence was the word of Io. Silence became my light. Silence His Word. And in the Silence came to me the answer:
Progress is made only through struggle, and spiritual advancement is the result of the mind's efforts to penetrate the darkness and to reach the light—that one unchanging light which never fades but which can shine more or less intense into our innermost.

-Kahuna `o Huna Oscar Brunler, MD
       
  Lani Oct 2, 2005 (This is an edited and better essay than the one above it.)


"In order to act to the best possible purpose, once one decides to try for Graduation, one must settle upon the most reasonable and workable set of belief's possible, because what we do next will depend entirely on our knowledge of where we are going and how best to get there. "

—Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long
1949



At the beginning time of Huna in the early 1950's, after its founding in Honolulu in 1872 ,its Lore of Psychometric Analysis had already been tested for reliability and repeatability. Any person trained in Psychometric Analysis got about the same reading for each person read. One of these readings was the "Biometric" level, which the Huna Elder, or "Huna Kupuna", Kahuna Oscar Brunler, called the degree of evolution of the soul. Indeed, the Biometric readings could be done on a single cell of pond scum, from which all our souls slowly evolve, according to Huna theology, until the person becomes another Aumakua, and is Born Again no more.

The question our two na Kahuna Kupuna was asking, was, did different people evolve faster into their transformation as an Angelic being because of their experiences in life? And if so, can we enter into that "Fast Track" too? Hundreds of readings were done on baby pictures and of that baby now growth old over the decades of living. The readings were compared. Many were of people who had already died, their relatives helping us with their stories and telling us of the person's lifestyle. And a difference was found! But it was unexpected, it challenged us! It led us into a very much more profound understanding of the Created World we all find ourselves in.


IF the Psychometric Analysis studies had shown that Vegetarianism helped a person into Graduation into Aumakuahood. We'd all be Vegetarians. Nope, that didn't happen; just the very opposite.

IF the Psychometric Analysis studies had shown us that living the "Regenerative Life" and never having sex, helped us to our Graduation...we'd all be chaste. Didn't happen.

IF the Psychometric Analysis showed us that having easy lives would help us along, we'd be all for it.

BUT THEY DIDN'T.

IF the Psychometric Analysis study had showed that Meditation speeded a person's growth, we'd all Meditate today! But no. No difference in meditators.

The only acceleration was by living a harsh and challenging life, and never giving up. And, of course, happiness and joy are important elements in a person's life too. The cheerful Warrior, doing his or her duties, learning to be courageous and noble, and the party-animal when those duties are discharged from time to time.

We are NOT Warriors because it sounded good, but because we were forced into it by the Psychometric Analysis studies Kahuna Oscar and Kahuna Nui Max did. And Psychometric Analysis already being shown to be an accurate tool of understanding. The Huna Lores and Huna itself leads us into a greater understanding of the relentless majesty of Huna. The Hunian language also teaches us Huna too.

—Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
December 31, 2004

From the Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Oscar Brunler himself on this subject:
We take renewed interest in the material world, "We know all about the other side." With this thought in mind we live our life and are satisfied that we know and understand that there is another plane but it is really of little practical value and in terms of money it is quite useless knowledge. Disappointments, struggle, woe, grief, losses and difficult times force us to turn from time to time to that immaterial sphere to seek consolation, or hope, or help from that invisible plane which is beyond the hardship of earthly life. There is nobody in this world who is spared from grief and struggle. There is nobody in this world who does not turn in the dark hours of life to that plane of light and hope.

There is nobody on earth who does not seek peace of mind in that world beyond our plane of life, when the storms of fate rage around him and shatter his life. And at such times we may think the thought which millions have thought before us :


I asked, and silence gave the answer: must man forever grope thru difficult times?
Tell me, Oh Io: Can we not rise to blissful heights without great toil and tribulation?
Can we not see Your Light without great grief ?
Tell me, Oh Io: Can you not lead me to the land of peace without great tribulation of my mind and soul?
I asked in vain, but silence gave the answer. And in the silence was the word of Io. Silence became my light. Silence His Word. And in the Silence came to me the answer:
Progress is made only through struggle, and spiritual advancement is the result of the mind's efforts to penetrate the darkness and to reach the light—that one unchanging light which never fades but which can shine more or less intense into our innermost. -Kahuna Huna Oscar Brunler, MD
       
  Lani Oct 3, 2005 Kahuna John wrote:

Lani,

You need to write a book or manual entitled the "Huna Warrior Handbook",


Kahuna John

Mahalo nui Kahuna John.

I can only acknowledge my appreciation, once again, for the questions Lamaku asks me.

It is so hard to realize that I'm not motivated as westerners have come to expect. My comments to Lamaku, or anyone else, are NOT to assert that they are wrong and I am right! It's simple. This is what I believe and why that is so. That is what you believe, and that is so. We are different "au"-s or flows in the mind of God because of that. And before that, and after that has moved on. Someone says something, we are enhanced or it just shoots past us.

That is a shadow of the Huna Warrior's mentation or mana`o of "" in the Hunian font, or in the Roman font, "wale". The fact that different people have different takes on things. This is, of course, the opposite of Scientific thinking, where there is only one answer. The closer another sees things, the closer they are to you on your Path.

Reality is a Complex Thing, my essay on it says.

It is as if all of us in the whole world are born into a vast cave we are traveling on. Have always been traveling on, it seems, and always will be traveling on. On the high ceiling and walls sometimes are quick complex shadows we can't quite make out.

The only light we have is the lit little candle we carry called "religion".

Someone shouts: "Ouch, watch out for that boulder!" There is no boulder in front of me on my Path. Was that other person a liar? Mistaken? A con-man? Impossible to say. So in your mind, you can condemn them or suspend judgment or agree. It is better to be defrauded by a con-man by offering the stranger a respect and trust; than to turn away a good and pure individual as a fraud. For that is a mistake to a Warrior. A Warrior fights to defend what he loves, and not what he hates. We become what we hate. In despair, we destroy what we love. And what defends a Huna Warrior from despair and believing that disappointments are the only emotion one will ever know? What is our final and utterly trustworthy shield from that? "Lana". To have lana...But until the necessity to choose and act, it is simply best to remember the warning, and hold the source of it in suspension.
"Lele au la, hokahoka wale iho"
I fly away, leaving disappointment behind.

What does the Hunian word "lana" mean? "To have your soul float into the sky and revel. That is: hope"

It is like the posts I have made on being a warrior. This has led me into making my living and having professional offices as a Huna Healer for over a dozen years until I retired. I have done literally hundreds of successful miraculous healings. Cured the insane with the touch of my soul, and done many exorcisms. Have defended innocent people in Religious Battles, sometimes to the death. Have walked on fire, have led others into the fire made sacred, harmlessly.. Have the color of wood change when I have blessed it, called them my Ki`i Kukui. I have sent these Ki`i Kukui out all over the world, still do. When they are touched to another's wound or sickness, the transients usually have a miraculous healing. And a lot other interesting, but unbelievable things.

You know what they say the South: "It ain't a brag, if you can really do it." So, I don't know how to mix drinks, fly or design an aircraft. Do surgery. Birth a child. I am an expert on Huna. And I have not led too shabby a a life. This is where my teachings lead.

To struggle and sweat over other people's wounds and sicknesses and other Medical Failures, to fight cults, even to the death. To have visitations in the night, my friends and fellow travelers at my side. It's NOT a vision, they see what I see, hear what I hear...

If I needed someone to fix my TV, I'd ask a TV Repairman (if there are any left), to fix my car or to design one, I'd go to an expert. If I wanted a painting, I'd have to look at the work of many different artists.

I am such an artist, but of the Huna religion. I'm not braggin, just stating a fact.

But no one thing is everything, and there's no accounting for taste. So many will find Orthodox Christianity or Methodism, or Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam or any of the others, a more interesting or lighter or better "fit" for them than what I offer. That's OK and inevitable.

Is someone really on my side? Not for me to judge. I say that I am on the side of my kumu or teacher, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. No one else gets to tell me who I support, not even Kahuna Nui Max. Likewise, it is none of my business if someone says they are close to me. It warms my heart when someone calls out to me or touches me, but I was too much influenced by the old-now Bob Dylan song which came out in my youth, and he was but a youth too...: "to drift, or else be kept from drifting." So that's not me. A person says that they're with me, OK. They say they're going out for a cigarette, and might be back. OK. They say there're never coming back!? But close up or far away, all the people who have touched my life, and made it richer for the touching are never forgotten by me, but have my unending aloha in my heart. Even those who were so close to me so long ago, and we weren't wise enough to maintain our pili, and we hurt each other and went our separate ways. An endless and deep aloha for them abides in me, even if they don't love me anymore...they are not forgotten.

Lani
       
New Book on "Huna" Lani Jan 6, 2005 I see Charlotte Berney wrote, "Fundamentals of Hawaiian Mysticism".

I haven't read it yet, Kahuna Keonaona is going to read it first, I guess.

I cringe at it. Charlotte's a nice lady. We weren't attracted to each other's personalities nor understandings when we met.

And although the title suggests it as Hawaiian, the internal chapters say they are about "Huna".

So once again, we have someone ignorant enough to confuse California's Huna with Hawaiian `o Ho`omana. ;SIGH

She has done a lot of good work with the Hawaiians though.

But she isn't Huna, although she gives, amongst others, Otha, John Bainbridge, and HRI major credits for inspiring her.

She was a haumana of Kahuna Big Daddy Bray.

Big Daddy Bray had only two heirs when he died, Douglas Low and Charlotte Berney. Big Daddy Bray's son said at that time that he wasn't interested in religion. But now he's changes his mind.

Douglas Low wrote a very interesting book of the teachings of Big Daddy Bray, then he too died. Leaving Charlotte all alone in the teachings and religious understandings.

Kahuna Big Daddy Bray was a good Hawaiian Kahuna. He came to visit with our Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long in Vista, a little north of San Diego in California.

They sat down together and established their credentials with each other (as I have had to do with several Hawaiian Kahunas too). At the end they both decided that the other was a nice and good person, and totally nuts and off-base. Once that was settled, a good time was had by all. Kahuna Big Daddy Bray chanted a blessing on Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long's home as he left.

And so I cringe to see all her chapters named ":Huna". I'm sure it would be a useful and informative book if she could see the difference between `o Huna and `o Ho`omana. But here we are...


John Bainbridge was a Member of the Board of Directors of HRI (Huna Research, Inc.). He taped a conversation Arii-Peu Tama-Iti (Charles Kenn) was having with me at the HRI Huna International Convention on the Big Island of Hawaii in 1980. Then John told me, one time when I was lecturing before his Huna group, that he had lost track of that tape. Too bad. It has Arii-Peu Tama-Iti's conversation with me about the Hunian language on it! Arii-peu Tama-Iti was yelling at me in his own frustration, "The Missionaries changed the meaning of "au", and no one knew it! Neither the Missionaries nor the Hawaiians..." This Hawaiian, who had been declared a "Living National Treasure" by the State Government of Hawaii had been a HRA, then resigned in the 1960's or so. Now he was an old man, and astonished that we still persisted. He offered us his aloha then, and said that we should be given a chance to prove our worth, and not stopped by any Hawaiian. Too bad John Bainbridge lost it. Of course I should have asked him for a copy right then and there, but I was on the burning edge of history there too, and I didn't realize what would come later to me and my Huna work...eventually it forced me to detach my understanding of Huna almost completely from Hawaiian Ho`omana in order to keep it working..

John Bainbridge then left HRI, and joined the "Huna Alliance" in Canada, which was organized so loosely, that it failed. Then I guess he came back to HRI to teach his "Vector Counseling". He did a session of it with me. It was interesting, but it didn't go anywhere with me. ;SHRUG As my mom said, "You to your fancy and me to my Nancy." So I figure it works fine for some.

In Charlotte's book, she keeps on referring to the Aunihipili (Hunian) or Unihipili (Hawaiian) as the "Basic Self". This isn't from Serge or Big Daddy Bray, it's from FOUG (The Fellowship of Universal Guidance) who created that designation to be more "PC" than, "Low Self". When I asked him why he just didn't use the proper name for it, "Aunihipili", he told me that he couldn't take the time to learn how to say it! ;SIGH

And so it goes...

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  hunamind Oct 4, 2005 quote:
And although the title suggests it as Hawaiian, the internal chapters say they are about "Huna".

So once again, we have someone ignorant enough to confuse California's Huna with Hawaiian `o Ho`omana. ;SIGH

Did you read it? She clearly noted inside of the book that it's MFL's Huna.

Yeah, the title is a bit confusing....

quote:
She was a haumana of Kahuna Big Daddy Bray.

Big Daddy Bray had only two heirs when he died, Douglas Low and Charlotte Berney. Big Daddy Bray's son said at that time that he wasn't interested in religion. But now he's changes his mind.
Charlotte Berney's teachers were Josephine and Jack Gray, whose teacher was Clark Wilkerson. She first arrived in Hawaii in 1980, and David Kaonohiokala Bray passed in 1968. Moreover, on page 223, she noted she studied with several of his students, and with his son. No mention of her studies with Daddy Bray Sr.

Tom

PS. I like the book, too bad I didn't read it as a first one on topic years ago.
       
  Lani Oct 7, 2005 Thanks for your post.

I'm sure she told me in Hawaii in 1980 that she was one of only two haumana of Kahuna Big Daddy Bray. Did you ever read his male haumana's book on him and his teachings? A very fine read. Ho`omana Religion and not Huna Religion, of course.

I haven't heard from Jack Gray for many years now. He used to come to all the Huna Heiau Church's Makahiki "Dawngreeting Ceremonies" I held. His wife was long passed over by Cancer, so I never got to meet her. Jack also gave me counseling with a knotty case I had which involved his kumu, Clark Wilkerson.

You could be right about her history, maybe I misunderstood her or whatever. I don't recall Jack ever mentioning her. ;SHRUG

Last time I heard, years ago, she was living in Hawai`i.

If you like Ho`omana, I suggest reading the book on Big Daddy Bray written by his male haumana. It was printed on, let's see, "Borderland Science's Rersearch Associates (BSRA)" website...




Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Oct 21, 2005 Aloha Hunamind,

I have a photo of Jack Gray when he was over at the Huna Heiau Church one morning for the "Huna Dawngreeting Ceremony" on the Makahiki, I'd be glad to scan it in and send it to ya if you'd like it.

I also have a photo of Kahuna Big Daddy Bray's heiau inside, showing the haka and the kahili. I wonder whatever happened to it? Originally when Big Daddy Bray built it, it turned out to be half on his neighbor's property, and his neighbor was insisting that it be torn down. I wonder how that ever came out. I hope that it was worked out in some fashion.

Ho`omana is very different from Huna. Big Daddy Bray came over to see Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long in California. Kahuna Max told me that the meeting was good. They first exchanged "war" stories concerning their experiences in Hawaii, then after confirming that they were peers, they discussed the meaning and workings of the world. Then they both came to the conclusion that the other person just didn't understand, laughed together, and had an aha`aina. As Kahuna Big Daddy Bray left, he chanted a blessing on Kahuna Max's home.

Kahuna Max had made some public headway with his religion he had inherited from his kumu, Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham, he had named "Huna", and Big Daddy Bray was struggling. He wanted to tie in his teachings as "Huna" so that there would be a market for his teachings. Kahuna Max agreed.

This was a mistake. It confused in people's minds what Huna actually is. But unlike the "Hawaiian Renaissance Movement", I know that Kahuna Max was just operating with aloha towards Kahuna Bray and all Hawai`i, and doing the best he could. And that I might well have done the same thing, not knowing the ultimate consequences of that decision.

So I deal with that mistake and a couple of others he made, each day of my life. And these mistakes teach me to be compassionate with others mistakes and my own. What Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long taught is so much more wonderful and valuable, that to notice he stumbled every once in a while, only teaches me not to condemn myself or others for my and their stumbles too. I respect Kahuna Max all the more for them.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  hunamind Nov 10, 2005 Dear Kahuna Lani,

Didn't read the Kahuna Religion of Hawaii book, but it's on my wishlist. Among others, together with your book. Sadly these and many others are out of print, but I will be purchasing them as time and money allows.

I'm aware of your story, as I have read many posts on this board, and elsewhere. But Ho`omana is just a general Hawaiian word for religion, isn't it? Some claim Ho`omana had no name, you call it Ho`omana, some call it Ka Hana Pono. I have personally given up on this at the moment, I just hope to use what works and not to worry about names. The name choice is limited, as 99% call it Huna anyway.

quote:
Then they both came to the conclusion that the other person just didn't understand.
In the book Heart of Huna, I think it is written that Bray said MFL got the core right, but missed few things (which is understandable). I might be wrong, that was the impression I got from that book.

quote:
Big Daddy Bray was struggling. He wanted to tie in his teachings as "Huna" so that there would be a market for his teachings. Kahuna Max agreed.
This would of course explain it all. Too bad there are no proofs I would guess.

I think you shall write a book on your version of the history (if that's not what the out of print book I have on my wishlist is about), and generally on the history of Huna and people around, it would be very valuable.

Tom
       
  Lani Nov 11, 2005 Aloha Hunamind,

I'm aware of your story, as I have read many posts on this board, and elsewhere. But Ho`omana is just a general Hawaiian word for religion, isn't it? Some claim Ho`omana had no name, you call it Ho`omana, some call it Ka Hana Pono [LANI: Ka Hana Pono=The Righteous Work]. I have personally given up on this at the moment, I just hope to use what works and not to worry about names. The name choice is limited, as 99% call it Huna anyway.;;;

For me, since in the Hawai`ian language, "huna" means dust, small particles, secret, secrets and has no religious connotations at all, I consider, in English, the Proper Noun, "Huna" to refer only to the religious teachings of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long and his mamo (descendants). ;SHRUGPhilip here, in defference to that notion, places his teachings as "huna" and not "Huna", so I'm as happy as I may be with that. He's a good man, and so his teachings can also only be in support of that. Kahuna Max could have called his religion anything, and Serge and Tad would be calling their teachings that too. Oh well.

The great difficulty you suggest correctly is whether you're speaking in Hawai`ian or English. In the Hawai`ian language, some early linguist saw a Hawai`ian native going to Church, and asked him what he was doing, he said that he was going to "ho`omana", so the linguist translated that as "Religion". And far away, in Australia, a linguist was out with an aboriginal, and pointed to an animal and asked his friend what it was, he friend said, "Kangaroo". And so it is today. Except that "kangaroo" actually means, "What did you say?" The "general causative" is "ho`o" and when attached to any nounish means "to create or make more of". "Mana" means God's Grace or supernatural power of life. So when asked where he was going, The native responded, "To bring more Grace into the world."

From the Hawai`ian language itself, "huna" means dust, "ho`omana" means any religion, "kahuna" means any Minister or Priest. BUT from the English language, looking back into the Hawai`ian, they don't mean that at all. In English, "Huna" means the teachings of Max Freedom Long, and his students and followers. There is no word "huna" in English. Because there is no word, "ho`omana" we can look at the word in English as meaning the native Polynesian religions. Just as in English, "Rabbi" means a Jewish Priest, BUT "Rabbi" in Hebrew means a "teacher". In the Hawai`ian, a "Kahuna" is any ordained priest, pastor or Minister of any religion. But the Huna religion has its own native language, "Hunian". And in the Hunian language, any Kahuna is an ordained Priest of the Huna religion.

So I am a "Kahuna" not from any Hawai`ian or Polynesian kumu, but from my ordination (being hired to perform the Holy Sacraments of the Huna Heiau Church) of the Huna Heiau Church, which is a legally Chartered Church in the State of California. Although our lala (membership) is world-wide (but tiny).

quote:
Then they both came to the conclusion that the other person just didn't understand.


In the book Heart of Huna, I think it is written that Bray said MFL got the core right, but missed few things (which is understandable). I might be wrong, that was the impression I got from that book.

Laura Yardly is a fine person, I knew her very well, we even did some projects together. Took courses in the Hawai`ian language together (I still don't speak it, she spoke it from the beginning, just wanted to brush up on it).

Kahuna Max published the "HRA Bulletines" and "Huna Vistas Newsletter" with a lot of stuff in it, from 1949 to 1971. I believe that the incident with Kahuna Big Daddy Bray is also published there. But because the consequences were not known or suspected at the time, there is no emphesis or shadow of foreboding. But the truth is there for those who seek it there.

But you need to separate Huna from Ho`omana. Kahuna Nui Max could NEVER have gotten any theological point "wrong", they were his religious notions he was teaching, not anyone elses. So whatever Kahuna William, Kahuna Max, Kahuna Fred Kimball, Kahuna Vern Cameron, Kahuna Oscar Brunler, Kahuna Beau Kitselman, Kahuna Nora Weeks, Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey and all the rest of my (our) Huna lineage who had their hands in creating Huna, whater their teachings were, that and that alone is "Huna". Whatever they said Huna is, can not be "right" or "wrong" from a comparasin with any other religion. Any more than an Orange misunderstands completely how to taste like a proper Pear or an Apple. Huna is whatever it is. Ho`omana is whatever any of its na kumu say it is. AFAIC.

And from that standpoint, we understand if we are in lokahi (harmony) with it, then we follow that ke alanui. For our own gain, and for the good of those whom we would help and serve.

quote:
Big Daddy Bray was struggling. He wanted to tie in his teachings as "Huna" so that there would be a market for his teachings. Kahuna Max agreed.


This would of course explain it all. Too bad there are no proofs I would guess.

I think you shall write a book on your version of the history (if that's not what the out of print book I have on my wishlist is about), and generally on the history of Huna and people around, it would be very valuable.

Tom

Mahalo nui, Tom.
I really appreciate that.
Aloha, a hui hou,

Lani

PS: What book of mine did you want to read?
       
  hunamind Nov 12, 2005 You got more books out? Amazon only tracks "The Seeing: The Confirming Mystical Experiences of Huna".

22 years of Newsletters... I'll see if my desire to learn the historical facts will grow that much in the future. At the moment I'm just trying to make up my mind on whole "huna field", particularly those stemming from MFL teachings, as I became aware there is not only HRI, but also Huna Life and Huna Heiau Church. I'm more into practical stuff than into religion (which is of course practical stuff too, but you probably understand what I mean), yet still having a complete overview helps in getting better perspective. And, I would like to use at least the basic terms correctly, especially as I have setup own site on huna. So I guess unless I will get better idea I shall choose the way Philip uses and start distinguishing between huna and Huna.
       
  Lani Nov 13, 2005 Aloha Hunamind (Tom),

"Huna" can not be spoken at all in Hawai`ian, that's why it can be so critical in my and Philip's minds the way it is spelled. "Huna" in English are the religious teachings of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, "huna" in Hawai`ian language (any Polynesian dialect) means "dust" "secret", etc. There are no "Proper Nouns" in Hawaiian. No "names" at all (as we know them). And here Hunian splits from Hawaiian. The Modern Hawaiian word for "name" is "inoa" but that isn't the word used by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long in the Hunian tongue, its "kainoa".

The idea of a distinction between people is crucial, but here what is used in the common way to point to things dramatically. It's called the "silent Tahitian K", by some linguists, or the `okina. The `Okina is represented by a backwards apostrophe, or " ` ", and is pronounced as the " - " is pronounced in the English word, "oh-oh". A sort of hesitation in the voice, something like a tiny hiccup.

This is used to emphasize anything, the "o emphatic" or " `o ". In context, it means a name, sorta. So "lani" means sky or the color cerulean. BUT " `o lani" means me or someone called "Lani" Likewise, "huna" means dust, and " `o huna" means the religious teachings of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

-----------------------------------------------------------

As far as my path in Huna goes, and I don't know about anyone else's path in Huna, Kahuna Nui Max taught me Huna's "Psychometric Analysis" to be better able to discern my teachers, and the Huna Lore of the reading of the "Kalo" (Tarot and Poker cards) as the only means known to Huna to reliably contact and communicate with one's Aumakua, so that my Aumakua could continue to teach me Huna after he died, and I could discern my next Huna teacher's well..

And lots of other stuff. I made my living for over a dozen years as a Huna Healer with professional offices in Marin County, California.

And some other stuff.

One day, each year, on the day specified by Kahuna Nui Max, I and all the membership of the Huna Heiau Church feed (send mana) to all the Huna kupuna and all our beloved personal dead. This makes all our relations feel suddenly powerful and healthy and smart in the Dreamworld! It speeds them to their being Born Again for another tour of this, what Kahuna Max calls the "Created World", or it can scoot one into Graduation, entering into lokahi with one's Beloved, and the two becoming a new single Aumakua. In this way, we Hunians honor our Kupuna, But the past can not honor us in return in such a manner, only the future can honor us, our mamo or descendants. And if we are in the Huna Heiau Church, when we die, then our mamo will honor us by sending us the precious mana to us after our deaths on every October 26.. So we see that we are not individuals alone anymore. But caught in a tribal Matrix in Time. We honor our Kupuna, and live such lives that we inspire our mamo to also honor and feed us when we die. And that generation will be honored and fed by the generation who follows them, so long as the Hunians survive as a people, or tribe, or clan. Whatever we are. But, except for the funerary time, just once a year, so that it remains possible and not a burden to be escaped or to consume one's lifetime.

Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long made Huna as a "Community Based Religion", it's just that Kahuna James of "Huna Life" and I are the only ones that I know of who took that seriously. ;SHRUG

It seems to me that the "Huna Holy Day of Remembrance" is a integral function of Huna, just as the TMHG (Telepathic Mutual Healing Group) Daily Ritual Prayer said each night by each Hunian is, and before we had that name, the HRA (Huna Research Associates) under Kahuna Nui Max, Both these things can only be done in a group and are essential to the practice of Huna. Many pages are devoted to the TMHG in his, "THE SECRET SCIENCE AT WORK", indeed, I don't know how a person can be doing Huna is they are not a tribal participant in the TMHG daily ritual. But each to their own. I don't think I know everything.

Aloha,

Kahuna (Rev.) Lani
       
133 ! Lani Feb 28, 2005 Aloha kakou!

Huna Rules!!!

Today, from the beginning of the HRA in 1949, the Huna Holy Day of Cigbo has been celebrated! Time for a Luau!

According to Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, the Huna Religion was founded on this day in 1872 by Kahuna Nui William Tufts Brigham, the first Director and Curator of the Bernice P. Bishop Museum in Honolulu!!! So if you didn't plan for a party, then at least get yourself a Cupcake and a Birthday candle and have your own Huna Celebration tonight!

Yeah! We all get cupcakes, at least! Hey...

A time of parties for all Hunians. A time of giving of presents and give-aways to those who we owe positive debts to. To those who have enriched our lives!

And so, echoing through the hallways of Time, I hear the echo of our ancestors our Huna Kupuna, calling down to us:


Po maika`i na mea e pau.

"And everything is blessed."

And you, yes you too, who is reading this, may you have my blessing too, and Oiai`o's and your Aumakua's and Huna's too. May you have a wonderful and only slightly bitter/sweet life, with the emphasis on the sweetness of life!

And when you die, as we all do, may you be able to turn around in whatever Moku in the Dreamworld of Po, The Void, and looking back on your life, smile, and nod to yourself, including all the frustrations and the pain and confusions. The responsibilities left undone. And yet, still say and think, "Yup, it was all worth it, and more so!"

And now, someone give Kahuna James Venable Alexander a "Hot damn!!!" And perhaps he may honor us by explaining the name, "Cigbo" to us all again, on this Huna Holy Day of Cigbo!

I just love hearing this story! Hey...

Aloha,

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

--

We don't have souls. We are Souls. We have bodies.
from time to time.
       
This year's Makahiki Lani Mar 15, 2005 Aloha kakou,

Wellpers, the trophies for the Makahiki's Kalo Memorization Games have arrived. The large amount of the sacramental drug `Awa is here, as well as some spare `apu`awa coconut shells to drink it from, our Kanoa is all clean to make the sacramental drink in, the firewood will arrive this Sunday for the Firewalk, and the Burn Permit from the local Fire Department arrived yesterday. The Hunian tribal firewalker's tattoo design has been shown to a local tattoo parlor tattoo artist who will do the tattooing of the new Hunian tribal firewalkers. He made some good suggestions for it.

Two of our members will be married by our Kahuna the following day.

There will be the Huna Invocation, which actually changes one's relationship with one's Aumakua, and you can actually FEEL it happening as the invocation is done! For lala (members of the Huna Heiau Church) only.

The Hunians and Malahini (anyone) who desire it, will be initiated into the Huna Grace, and do their part in restoring the wounded Chain of Life of Evo-Con. It's more powerful if you are competent in Clairesthesia, but until everything is in place, we'll all just have to put the pieces together as we may.

I am steeling myself to actually get up an hour and a half BEFORE THE DAWN, to go to the place where I will invoke Huna's Dawngreeting Ceremony, as I was taught by one of my na Kumu, The Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Fred Kimball, so many years ago now.

Then lala vows and na Ki`i Kukui to give out. And if, and only if, they have been properly blessed in the Hunian manner, they will actually go through a dramatic change in color once given to their new masters and mistresses and taken home with them.

Then I get to take my little nap, after I do the Huna Heiau Church's Vows (Ho`ohiki) of the lala (membership), and the "Mantle of Protection" Invocation (in which a person must actually be present to obtain, must have made the pilgrimage to wherever the Makahiki (New Year) Huna Celebration is being held that year. And which can not be done by oneself, but must be done by a Kahuna initiated himself or herself in it.)

After my nap, The Makahiki Games, the Grace Initiation with its formal `aha`aina a ka haku ritual meal, followed by the formal `Awa Ceremony, followed by the Firewalk!

A big day, and a long one, for us people in Huna, as Hunians.

And the next day, I'll perform the wedding, and then it's time for the new lala/firewalkers to get their tattoos. After that, it's time for the Night Ceremonies, the Hiwa. But only for a few. They must be members of the HHC, must have firewalked - unharmed - at a fire at a Makahiki Firewalk - after that, I must feel that a person, who must have done all that so far, is also ready for the Hiwa. That's the Mo`i's decision, to invite someone to it. Then it is the person's to accept or decline to come. Those whom I deem not ready yet, may be chosen the nest year.

The next day, some few will stay to do fellowship with me and the others who have stayed, and offer Kahuna Keonaona to serve in the cleanup of her home.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
Peacekeepers Lani Apr 9, 2005 Aloha kakou,

Well, the Internet interview with Blueotter came off really well from my POV.


I'm so happy about it, I could just spit!


I got to say everything I wanted to say.

http://www.prophecykeepers.com/interview-kahunalani1.html



Lani
       
Max's Suicide Lani Apr 11, 2005 Timothy wrote:

Hi Lani,

Hope you are well! Is it true that Max Freedom Long took his own life?

Tim

Sure.

He had inoperable leg Cancer which left him in constant agony. His haumana, Joseph Silva came over from Texas to use sound on him, but it didn't work. I don't know how Silva Mind Control, founded upon Huna, is going today.

His beloved first wife, Louise was long dead.

He was 81, and had gone as far with Huna as he could here, in the Created World.

He had asked the HRA to support the making of a Huna Seminary and its organization as a community based religion. The HRA threatened mass resignations. Only about a half dozen or so HRAs supported this. One of them was me.

He told us that he had thus reached the end of what he could do here at the time. but that a few people had really accepted all of Huna as real, and as their religion. Most of them dead by then. He told us he was going to go into the Dreamworld, meet up with them, and that they'd all be Born Again and take up "Huna" if any of us should keep it alive and recognizable during his temporary absence..

Then he took a shotgun and blasted his brain. It was surrounded by a miracle, and no blood or tissue came out of him. He just instantly was released once again into the Dreamworld, to organize Huna for a time over there. I'll be long gone when he is Born Again, and mature enough to come back into Huna, with some of our Kupuna.

I have no idea of the supernatural intentions, but it seems to be working out that I am one of the "Tag-Team" players for Huna. Lots of other Hunatics around to do that too.

Taking responsibility for one's own life isn't a Way I'm planning on doing this tour, I am leaving it in the worthy hands of my Aumakua, but it really doesn't matter. One way or the other, one just kicks the bucket and goes home every so often into the Dreamworld to rest up.

Huna, at its advanced level, is tribal and alien to Western thought. Not very unusual for a tribal person to take care of things.

Suicide? Hummm, I don't know. He noticed that he had come to the end of his Path (Alanui) at this nei (time and place), so he changed worlds for a time. Rejoin his wife? Yes. Get rid of the Cancer he had? Yes. Stop work on Huna? No. Never. To meet his old HRA friends and True Believers in Huna and organize them to be Born Again together? Sure...

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Rex Nov 13, 2005 This is a rather anticlimactic way to end a life surrounded by tales of power, mastery, and miracles.
Why would someone epitomizing the essence of Huna knowledge had to end his life under such circumstances: incurable cancer, his group in disarray, agony, a bullet in the head, suicide?
I don't get it. Where were the powers?
In all honesty, I think that any attempt to bring the miraculous into this picture, such as "well, but his head didn't bleed", is rather trivial, to say the least.
A true miracle would have been that his illness entered in remission and he had a peaceful death surrounded by his harmonious followers.
It's like Dale Carnegie (How To Win Friends) dying in a bar brawl.
Any normal person would question the setup, unless you're in denial.
       
  Lani Nov 14, 2005 Well, whatever toots your horn.

For we, who has spent my life as a Kahuna of Huna after he adopted me and ordained me in 1068, I am satisified as to the needfullness of what happened.

The brilliance of our lifetimes here is to learn from the mistakes of others. If any Kahuna weere immortal, you'd already know it. The world would be swimming in them!

When the time for the TMHG would come, he would even ask me to leave. He, as were so many introduced into metaphysical organizations in the 1950's, was profoundly suspicious of religious movements. Afraid to allow others to depend onm him.

Those are the only two mistakes me made in Huna that I know of.

I promised him in 1968 that I would return the Firewalk to Huna. And this has happened every year for seveerral years now in the Huna Heiau Church (Access-Huna.com).

So those were his two mistakes: he didn't require a committement to the Huna Religion to join uis in the central core of Huna, the TMHG. AND he didn't develop a Preisthood of na Kahuna to carry on the TMHG when he died.

BUT he encouraged me to start a Huna Community Based Religion, which I have done. And I require members to tithe to the HHC, and to make the ha Breath and pray the TMHG every day, and to try to make it on a Holy Pilgramige each Makahiki Celebration we hold, and do a Firewalk there.

And so, my Kahuna, Kumu, and kupuna teaches me directly and well, and indirectly by his mistakes too.

And every Huna Holy Day, in late October, as our Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long set up, to begin on the year of his death, we celebrate the Huna Holy Day of the Remembrance, and feed the sacred mana to all out Huna kupuna, all those wonderful people who put Huna together, and feed all our beloved dead too.

We take our place in that shinning Huna Matrix in Time, and when we die, our mamo (descendents) will feed us too, with the reliability that we accepted our duty to feed our beloved dead each year.

And the sun shines down on the just and the unjust, and the centuries march on in orderly procession.

Kahuna Nui Max, gave me what I need, and I pass it in turn down to others...

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
The True Huna Warrior Lani May 16, 2005 Jim wrote:

Lani

This goes along with your other message about the lack of heroes now days. Since you were in school we have been continually indoctrinated and told (even under penalty of legal statute) Not to take the law into our own hands. We were scared into believing that we were to let the police take of it. Let them take your things and call the police. Don,t jump in, call the police. You cannot defend your property. The major reason for the increase in crime is that the criminal is not afraid of his victim.

This is also true at higher levels, which is why we have the 2nd amendment. The right to bear arms is not toprotect us from foreign govrnments ,but to allow us to protect ourselves from our own government.

Jim

Aloha Jim,

Yes, this is getting interesting as we proceed deeper into The Dark, as Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long and the Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Oscar Brunler prophesied, eh?

The inner mystical teachings in Public School were always kept a secret, and sophistries were created to cloak them. This allowed them to be unmolested for decades, but then things changed. And no one noticed.

I've gone over the mystical moral training of the Athletic departments.

Ever wonder why "Plane Geometry" was taught? How often in life do we need to "dissect a line"? Or remember: The area of a triangle is the square of the hypotenuse of its sides? (Or something like that, after all I only heard of it in 1960). Ah, and the odd and wonderful concept of Congruence?

And why gives the answers to all the problems on the tests?

Why were we tested on our "Proofs" and not the answers?

The real purpose of "Plane Geometry" was to teach logical analysis. Sure it didn't depend on "Arguments" and "Syllogisms", but it was to instill logic in all the kids.

Why was Latin taught? And why the chairs all bolted to the floor? And the imposed silence as their na haumana studied and memorized irregular declensions? Was the object of Latin class to learn Latin, or to develop the Will Power to achieve what you Will, even if it is painful physically and difficult?

We were taught to be heroes. Now the kids are taught and punished until they are afraid to be hurt. Afraid to stand up to bullies...

And so, thanks to the world-wide leadership of the Demonic entities (That's Christian theology talk, we in Huna call these beings, "Beings of Darkness") who run most political movements of countries, we are in The Dark. but make no mistake, it has to be endured and not fought (resist, yes, fight it? No). Why? because it has been enabled by the general populace of today.

So I and the Po`e Aumakua of Huna have opened the door to healing by supplying people with Ki`i Kui to do healings with.

We supply initiation into the Kalo Card language to allow anyone to speak with their Aumakua, their personal; god.

We supply na Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki (Firewalk priests) to give the people who walk on living fire - faith.

And soon, the Clairesthesia language of the Animals.

And the TMHG Ritual for our members to gain power in their life and fate.

To have a place to Tithe to, and strengthen. To make a reliance on their Aumakuas to keep them in enough money to survive.

To serve.

And a Matrix in Time as we feed our Belovèd dead each year on the Huna Holiday of The Remembrance, as established by Kahuna Nui max Freedom Long. And with the diligence we perform our duties to our dead once a year; in that quality we can be assured of being fed by our friends and kith and lala when we too, die into our own Moku (Heaven) in the Dreamworld of "Po". And from there, after the parties and adventures, we are Born Again or Graduate into being a new Aumakua once we are reunited with out Belovèd - our real "Soul's Mate". And the two shriven souls are made into one soul again.

Your Kahuna: "What is my duty to you?"
Your answer: "To love and serve us!"
My question to you: "What is your duty?"
Your answer: "To love and serve each other!"

And so it is that real Hunian Warriors come into the World...

Lani
       
The Kalo Lani May 28, 2005 Aloha kakou,

You know, it never ceases to amaze me how utterly different Huna is from all other non-tribal religions.

In the Western and Eastern religions, God and/or the gods are all so high and mighty, so "holier than thou". And they sort of really are. Subject to mistakes, but definitely evolved.

Yet in the tribal Ways, the gods are much more helpful, and much more involved in daily life. Like when one of the Holy People (Southwestern gods), "Talking God" who came down a little while ago to complain to a Navajo lady about the Navajo Tribal Police not allowing the Hopi to hunt Eagles as He had told them to centuries ago. And that that was why there was a very severe drought there. Lokahi (to use the hunian language word for "harmony") was disturbed.

All the way down to what happened to me yesterday, as a haumana (student) and a kumu (teacher) of the Kalo (Reading the Aumakua's messages in the Tarot or Poker Cards) as taught to me personally by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long so many years ago.

Over at Tony Roma's Rib House yesterday, I ordered my ribs and Midori Margarita cocktail (yummy!), and waited for lunch to arrive.

As I waited, I was slightly discouraged about not having enough money to move to Huna Island, and losing the lottery on Wednesday. Even though both Kreskin and Huna explain it adequately. And I am living in very nice circumstances here, with everything I need.

And much free will is left, to make choices and movements in time with before it can happen, or I die first, so everything is a probability, still I asked my Aumakua is I was ever going to make it to Huna Island to live and teach there before I died.

I shuffled the deck of miniature Poker Cards I keep in my Jeans pocket, drew five cards in the Huna manner. It broke down into three sentences, so I drew a 6th card to balance everything out, and to better make sense of the last and 3rd sentence. sentence:

;Trey of Diamonds ;Trey of Hearts

;8 of Diamonds ;8 of Hearts

;7 of Clubs;7 of Diamonds

And of course, the Aumakua is showing off, actually playing a little game, to see if He can make a message and use just duplicates, 2 3s followed by 2 8s followed by 2 7s. Or maybe, knowing that I was going to send this post to you, it did it to impress you to take Initiation in the Kalo online if you haven't already done so. (Access-Huna.com)

A Questing Reading, question: "Will I move to Huna Island before I die?"

My Aumakua answers this old Kahuna of Huna, sitting in a restaurant waiting for his lunch yesterday...

Aumakua says:

"Keep on trucking as you are doing."
"Working on Huna, leads you to the Island."
"Competing will eventually pay off."

And so, my god, who walks at my side, counsels me. My lunch arrives. I do the Hunian Grace. And I am at peace.

A hui hou.

Lani
       
  Rex Nov 14, 2005 Hey, if those cards are so powerful why don't you ask for the numbers of the upcoming lottery.
That way you can travel to Huna Island right away.
I think that, like with any other religion, you deal with a 20% of substance and a 80% of romantic fantasies.
       
  Lani Nov 15, 2005 quote:Originally posted by Rex
Hey, if those cards are so powerful why don't you ask for the numbers of the upcoming lottery.
That way you can travel to Huna Island right away.
I think that, like with any other religion, you deal with a 20% of substance and a 80% of romantic fantasies.

You live your life as happily and as profitable as you like, and I'll do the same.

I was a Huna Healer, Exorcist, Champion against Cults of Darkness and a kumu for over a dozen years. Made my entire living as a healer in stand alone Professional Offices.

Did literally hundreds of healings.

When I bless the kukui nut, and give them to folks all over the world...they turn black. And when they are touched to a wound, the bleeding instantly stops, the pain ceases and a miracle has occured. This happens all over the world today.

But it doesn't happen for you.

It could. But it depends on how you want to live your life. You can lead it as a needy Guest here, needing others to entertain you, heal you, feed you. Or you can decide to be a Crewman here, a Host. And get yourself a Ki`i Kukui Healing Icon from us (we are the only source in the world for them), and become an instant healer yourself. Get the initiation as a Kalo reader and have conmversations with your god as I and many other Hunians do.

Curse the darkness of your life? Ok by me. Light a candle? Ok by me too. more power to ya, dude!

Lani
       
The Way of Huna Lani Jun 1, 2005 Kahuna Lani wrote:

Aloha kakou,

Last Friday's Huna Heiau Church Sanctioned Firewalk, led by a HHC Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki (Priest of the Fire) was a great success.

One 12 year old boy firewalked about 10 -12 times, he was so thrilled by the experience of faith answered and verified!!!

In addition to many other events Ke Kahuna told me about, one stands out:

After the Firewalk was over, and everyone had gone home but him, he decided not to ritually close the Firewalk, and slept next to the Holy Fire-made-sacred.

In the morning, he thought or was called to, walk again. Not only was the Firebed still hot in the physical way but also with the religious consciousness of the Huna goddess Wahinenuiho`alani.

Yet, it is the general teaching or understanding of the Huna Firewalk Priests that one cannot walk for himself alone. Not as a Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki `o Huna, one walks to enhance the possibility of faith increasing in others.

Yet, our kumu (teacher of the Firewealks) Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki Paka, who has done around a thousand fireworks, once did a solo Firewalk he did. Although he told me that it was "very challenging".

Now ke Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki tapped his naked foot into the Firebed...and was badly stung!!! Nope! No Firewalk for him that day.

Why?

Perhaps Kahuna Paka had built up enough "spiritual deposits" by leading others in Firewalks for the Fire-made-sacred to give him a break. If so, then that means three things: 1, ke Kahuna will someday be given permission from the Fire-made-sacred to take a solo firewalk after he has led enough innocent people through the fire; 2, the Fire-made-sacred has a memory!!! Wahinenuiho`alani, is the Huna goddess of the Firewalk, according to Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long and HRA Arii-Peu Tama-Iti as their teachings have come down our lineage...remembers.

And the third thing is the most critical part of Huna that I can try to impress you with.

The teaching by Wahinenuiho`alani last Saturday morning was only to reinforce what She has taught in all the Firewalks in all the World (of which She is the secret maker), is that the Firewalk must be an act of Service to others for the Priests. But that when done many times, a little slack is given to Her Huna Firewalk Priests.

Who teaches the "true" Huna? Well, I think I do. Who else?

Well, the Ki`i Kukui only decide to work through Koa (Courage) and Aloha (Compassion) of the KB for others. These living Huna Healing Icons teach those Huna Virtues to those KB who use them.

The messages in the Kalo language in the Tarot Cards and the Poker Cards, as taught by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long to me in the 1960's, teaches Huna, and the character of na Aumakua themselves in the observations.

When our prayers are made manifest by the Po`e Aumakua through the TMHG Ritual prayer of the lala (membership of the Huna Heiau Church), they teach us how and for what we must pray.

I started with my kumu's teachings for me, but then the Ki`i Kukui also taught me Huna, the great slowly spinning TMHG taught me Huna, the Kalo language of the Cards taught me Huna. Many others and events have taught me Huna.

And now the the Huna goddess Wahinenuiho`alani in the guise of the Fire-made-sacred comes to teach Huna to another Kahuna in my-Max-Brigham's lineage. His use of the Kalo, of which he is a haumana of, also teaches him Huna.

Huna already exists in completeness. BUT NOT in the past, but in the future! It is taught by holy fire, and healing icon and cards, and more.

Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham's work on the Hunian Language, then followed by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long's work on it (See his book: The Huna Code In Religions), then followed by HRA Arii-Peu Tama-Iti (the great native Hawaiian linguist, Charlie Kenn), then followed by me. The Hunian language teaches me Huna...but it isn't Hawaiian, its Hunian! It is a language already completed in the future, and four generations of na Kahuna `o Huna have been slowly uncovering it. Soon we will be able to actually speak it, more than just chant and pray in it as we do today.

Then comes the time when all the lala will think in Hunian. And the Sapir-Whorf hypothesis will be complete for us.

That is the teaching from Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki 's stung foot last Saturday morning. A teaching for him. BUT a teaching for you too, and you don't even have to burn your foot to get it! The na`auao or wisdom that Huna exists in the fire-made-sacred, the Cards, The Ki`i Kukui, the Hunian language and all the rest of Huna. Including the so many parts of Huna only uncovered in the future, long after I have gone to our Moku, Ke Pu`uhonua`okumualohakea (The Fountainhead City of the of the Flow of the Sacred Aloha") in the Dreamworld of Po. Kahuna Nui Max Freeedom Long took over tghe work on the Hunian dialect of the greater Polynesian Language, from his kumu, Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tusts Brigham when he died. Arii-Peu Tama-Iti kokua Kahuna Nui Max in his time. I placed my shoulder to that wheel of uncovering the future Hunian language, when in 1980, almost my kumu Kahuna Nui Max Freedom lond diwed, Arii-Peu Tama-Iti explained its importance yto me, and he helped my set my shoulder against the falling of the world. And when I have traveled the untrodden path, I believe that Hahuna Akahikane will take over for me, as the Hunian language matures in the future.

Aloha,
Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
access-huna.com
       
  mouth11 Nov 17, 2005 Brilliant stuff whats it called?
       
  Lani Nov 17, 2005 Huna
       
Huna Telepathic Mutual Healing Group. finist Jun 23, 2005 I would like to ask for healing from Huna Telepathic Mutual Healing Group. Can somebody advise if they had expirience with their healing?

Thank you, Helena
       
My most important post on Huna Lani Jun 25, 2005 Aloha kakou,

Well, they found the three missing boys. They're all under 11 years old. They're all dead. Their dad found them in a car in the driveway. Suffocated in the car's trunk a couple of days ago.

The lost girl in Aruba is probably dead.

The War in Iraq, which could be the prophetic War of Armageddon is going strong.

And I stubbed my toe this morning!

Man, what's with that?

People generally manage to live by two strategies: they pay attention to what is happening, and despair. Or they deny and ignore life, and use drugs/sex/music/whatever to be happy.

A Hunian is denied BOTH those courses of action. Huna teaches us that, "When we despair, we destroy what we love." And we can not simply ignore the pain and suffering and anguish around us, for we are here to become Crewmember here, to do our duty here , and not remain needy guests, needing to always be served.. If Huna denies us these escapes, then where does Huna stand on all the misery and disaster which surrounds us all the time?

How does a person both be aware, live and be happy?

As you know, Huna teaches the Path of Service. I spent over a decade of my life as a religious healer, and saw blood caked under my fingernails at times. I did many exorcisms, and if you had ever seen any, from any religion, you'd know they were real. I have fought cults to save innocents. Seen the death's blood of a friend soaking into the concrete floor. Had a cult I was opposing drop the headless, naked body of a young woman on my girlfriend's front porch, to have her try to get me to stop opposing them. (It didn't work, it just made her furious!)

There are many evil or disheartening things I have NOT seen or experienced. But of those I have experienced, they are of the finest quality of rank evil.

I've actually been there, places I hope you will never have to go. But even then, I will tell you, not only does Huna give understanding to each thing I have seen or experienced in my life --- BUT, it is all worth it, considering on what the needs of this Created World (The Universe or Cosmos) is. And what is happening behind the scenes.

But a person doesn't need to inculcate our Huna EVO-CON to come to peace with necessity and to do our duty. Then, when our duty eases off for a moment, then to go to the Luau and be genuinely happy!

For there is love, and grace, and extreme goodness surrounding us all the time too.

My kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, popularized the religion he received from his kumu, Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham, by understanding the first step in two fundamental Doctrines. Now I, the third generation of Mo`i (Commander) of the Hunians make a third. The "ka`ole" step, that is the step before the first step.

This is a serious move I make here. I will never go back or change a word of it. I place this Doctrine BEFORE my elder brother's teaching of our religion. Forever to be our fist step. All seriousness and no guile or humor here.

It will let you understand why I can ever be happy after my mom's murder, or my beloved best friend, Donl's suicide a couple of days before his 23rd birthday. And for all the fear and pain I have known directly in my life, or close at hand in my healings and exorcisms, etc. For all the horrible and disturbing NEWS I have ever encountered. For all the time I have shook in panic, and did my duty anyways. For those times I was a coward, and fled and hid from what I knew. For all of that, here is my One Word of Truth, followed by the two Doctrines of my elder adopted relative, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

And set in stone for all Hunians who will ever respect me or follow my Ways:

HUNA:
Don't worry: Be happy.
No Hurt: No Sin.
Serve to Deserve.

The Dark of our soul lies within us, and outside us, and all around us --- all the time. So what? Do we have to let the darkness in our hearts prevail? Even when taken seriously?

Here we all are, and if I'm going to be here, I'll do the best I can to live an honorable and worth while life. And when I am dying, I'll look back on my life, and it will have been worth while. But before that happens, I will be as Huna calls me to be, as your religion calls YOU to be...being a person who does his or her duty and lives what we all hope will be noble and worthwhile lives. And even then, to look at it all, the Good and the Evil, and accept it, and still be loving and joyful and happy none-the-less!!!

A hui hou,

Lani

--

... erase all doubt as to who I am.

...ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) my legacy upon me, where all who can read, will perceive that l am taking my place...



Huna Heiau Church website: http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/

Huna Heiau Church Discussion Group: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home.htm
       
Author doing research in hawaiian magic Alex S. Johnson Jul 4, 2005 Hello everybody, my name is Alex Johnson and I'm a writer based in California. Currently I'm working on a novel which will involve elements of Hawaiian folklore and magic. If you are interested in contributing to the project I will give you a credit in the book, although I cannot pay anybody. Thanks.
       
  Phil Nov 18, 2005 Aloha Alex,

Fascinating project. You should read our own book - A Promise Kept (by Morag Campbell) no plagiarising though

Joking aside perhaps you could give a broader overview of the novel.
Kihonua
       
Voices of Hawai'i: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Phil Jul 15, 2005 Summer Newsletter
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In This Issue:

Voices of Hawai'i: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha
Looking for a Few Good Men and Women
CONGRATULATIONS TO AUNTIE MARY FRAGAS
Vacation
Do we have your address for the mailing list?
Contact Info


Voices of Hawai'i: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha

"Voices of Hawai'i," the fall week-long series of workshops will be held in Hilo, Hawai'i at the Naniloa Resort Hotel. We have outstanding kupuna from around the islands coming to present the healing arts of Hawai'i. This will be a series of workshops, many small and hands-on, designed to give you personal time with these masters of Hawaiian healing. There will be classes in lomi lomi, the traditional Hawaiian healing massage; la'au lapa'au, the medicinal use of plants; oli, chant; 'olelo, language; mo'olelo, storytelling and mele, song.

Some of the kupuna presenting workshops will be:

Kupuna Alva Andrews, respected lomi lomi master from Oahu, will be teaching classes in lomi lomi. His lomi lomi style incorporates elements of Hawaiian lua (martial arts), ho'oponopono, (conflict resolution) as well as traditional elements of lomi lomi to create a powerful and spiritual healing.

Auntie Mary Fragas from Big Island who just received the Papa Ola Kaonohi award from the Papa Ola Lokahi Organization in Oahu for her outstanding contributions to the Hawaiian community as a lomi lomi practitioner, will be teaching workshops in lomi lomi. Paralyzed by polio as a young child, Auntie Mary's ability to overcome obstacles and make significant contributions to her community are an inspiration to all who meet her.

Kumu Hula Frank Kawaikapuokalani Hewett, loved and respected kumu hula (hula instructor), haku mele (song writer), performer, and advocate of the Hawaiian language and culture will come from Oahu to teach workshops in oli, (chant). He has been honored with several Na Hoku Hanohano awards for best original Hawaiian language compositions. This year he was also honored to be one of the judges at the Merrie Monarch Hula Festival in Hilo.

Kapuna Kaipo Kaneakua of Maui and Oahu will teach workshops in la'au lapa'au, the medicinal use of plants. Kupuna Kaipo, who has been referred to as the "Miracle Man of Maui" for his healings, has taught traditional lomilomi and la'au lapa'au around the world and recently represented Hawai'i in an worldwide indigenous healer conference in Australia.

Papa K Kepilino, a Big Island lomi lomi master, comes from a long line of healing kahuna. He has taught lomilomi in many countries and he is one of the few kupuna teaching the Breath of Ha. He will be conducting workshops on healing with the breath of Ha, a technique that is used to mend the body as well as heal from long distances.

There are several other kupuna we are working with to make schedules come together. We will announce their names next month in the newsletter or by the end of this month on the website. They will be teaching workshops on mele, song; 'olelo, language- the heart of Hawai'i, and mo'olelo, storytelling.

You need not have previous experience to benefit from this conference. It is designed to offer you more tools as a healer as well as to create healing within you in the spirit of aloha.

The Naniloa resort is holding rooms at discounted rates for anyone who wants to stay at the hotel, which is located on the beautiful Hilo Bay in Hilo. There is a printable room request form on the website.

For more information about the conference please go to our website www.healinginparadise.org or call 808 959 2258.

Date: October 10-14
Place: Naniloa Resort Hotel
Hilo, Hawai'i
Cost: $950
Kama'aina rates available

"Voices of Hawai'i" Healing in the Spirit of Aloha


Looking for a Few Good Men and Women

We are looking for people who would like to volunteer some of their time to help create the "Voices of Hawai'i" conference in October. We have several different needs from "go for" to assisting the kupuna. If you are interested please let us know. The email address is [email protected]


CONGRATULATIONS TO AUNTIE MARY FRAGAS

On July 23 Auntie Mary Fragas, Hilo lomi lomi practitioner and instructor, will be awarded the Papa Ola Kaonohi award by the Papa Ola Lokahi organization in Oahu for her outstanding contributions to the Hawaiian community as a lomi lomi practitioner.
We send all of our love and appreciation to Auntie Mary.


Vacation

We are still on official vacation, but we will return in August with monthly workshops as well as conference information.


Do we have your address for the mailing list?

We will be sending out brochures about the fall schedule of classes as well as the fall conference. If you want to make sure you receive one and you are not sure if you are on our mailing list, please email us with your information. Just go to "Contact" at www.healinginparadise.org and fill in the information there. Mahalo

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

'Aina Me Kalani
PO Box 7616
Hilo, HI 96720

website: www.healinginparadise.org
email: [email protected]
phone: 808 959 2258


'Aina me Kalani · PO Box 7616 · Hilo · HI · 9620
       
Questions about Modern Huna Centrix Jul 18, 2005 I've been studying Huna and recently found out that most of modern huna is not the authentic teachings. I had a few questions on the Huna of Max Freedom Long.

First, does the original huna teachings talk of three selves? I've read the articles on Huna Mua about the Three selves being the body, mind, and soul or Uhane, Unihipili, and the self. But does it also recognize the subconscious, conscious, and superconscious mind? Also, is Long's teachings 'aka' being a sticky substance that allows mana to flow through it correct? What about his teachings of Shadow bodies or aka bodies?

And about prayer or spell casting, is it true that for a prayer to work, all three selves have to work harmoniously?
       
  Phil Nov 20, 2005 Hi Centrix,

The original Hawaiian teachings never spoke of the three selves in the way we do now. In the Huna Mua there is a recongition of different aspects of mind though we dont use the western terminolgy of subconscious, conscious, and superconscious mind. The Hawaiian culture was not dominated by a perception "mind". Indeed "mind" is a fairly recent phenomena in the Western mind set dating back to the influence of Psychoanalysis and the New Thought teachings of the 1880's onwards.

The aka concept that Max talked so much about is only one aspect of a certain type or frequency of energy or mana.

As to the ability to do do an effective spell or magical working requiring all 3 selves to be functioning in harmony this is in large part untrue. You would would need to be specific in what you mean by prayer or spell casting for me to comment further some simply require the dedicated application of mental will and little else. A quick review of Western Magical teachings that draw from the Greek and Egyptian traditions would show that the idea of the 3 selves being in harmony is not fundamentally necessary but that said there are some kinds of magical workings in which it is essential.
Phil aka Kihonua
       
  Centrix Nov 20, 2005 Thanks for the reply! I actualy have studied the magical arts and the occult for years and just got into Huna.

So what is the Hawaiian concept of the 'mind?' I read that they believed that the self was in the intestines and that they were a physical body. Where do thoughts and memories originate according to the Ancient Hawaiians? Also, how many frequencies of energy are there and did they have a concept of 'astral projection?'
       
  Phil Nov 20, 2005 I am not sure what you mean by the question "where do thoughts and memories originate," but thoughts and memories are an aspect of man's 2nd soul in the Hawaiian perspective. What we in the West think of as mind and ego and believe to be synonymous with our sense of self are actually described as an another in-dwelling entity (the other being what we in the west would think of as our soul) by the Hawaiians, correctly called the 'uhane, dream sleep is described in the Hawaiian language as Moe 'uhane.

As to the frquencies of energy the Hawaiians did believe in 3 levels. Max Freedom Long described these as Mana, Mana Mana, and Mana Loa but the original names were mana, mahu and malamalama. They also differentiated beween energy that flowed in a body, energy that moved from one body to another and energy which was radiant around a body. All related but different in subtle but important ways.

They believed that various aspects of the self could do what we in the west call astral projection. For example, a ghost was called a kino Wailua (meaning body of two waters) now if you consider how often they used water as a metaphor for energy then you begin to get a glimpse of their viewpoint.
Kihonua
       
  Centrix Nov 20, 2005 How were the Kahunas of old able to perform their magical feats that Dr. Brigham and Long witnessed such as controlling the weather, death prayers, fire walking, etc.?
       
  Phil Nov 21, 2005 How did they do it? Well to put it in a seed form because they had a total and unequivocal belief that they could! Beyond that there is much training, preparation and knowledge, of course, but without that seed there is nothing.
Kihonua
       
The Huna Geneology Lani Jul 23, 2005 Kitty wrote:

On one of your web pages it talks about Max Freedom long, and that he has died.
I am interested how Max Freedom Long had died.
Thanks

_____

Aloha,

Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long died in 1971.

He is working with the True Believers of Huna in our Moku in Po - The Void - at the moment, and is usually too busy to chat.

He said in print before he died that he'll return and be ready for more work on the developing religion of Huna, with this group he is working with now, in about 2020 AD.

I was just a kid out of High School when I first met him. He ordained me as a Kahuna in 1968.

The lineage of Huna continues in the Huna Heiau Church, and in the other Huna expression, the Huna Life International Church.

Huna, as you know, is a genealogical religion; a Matrix in Time, therefore Kahuna Nui Max 's work, as the second Mo`i (High Chief?) of Huna, to popularize Huna was nice, but Huna was started in Honolulu by Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham in 1872, as Kahuna Nui Max states in his books. Then Kahuna William died. His only convert and devotee was Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. Then the Po`e Aumakua (Great Company of Aumakuas or High Selves) which has always ran the Huna religion brought forth the Huna Kupuna, or Elders of Huna to kokua (assist) the Second Mo`i. These great Kahunas (A "Kahuna" is any ordained Minister) of Huna created most of the Huna practices, Kahuna Vern Cameron, with his instrument which can allow you to touch the shadows of God, the aka thought forms you make. Kahuna Vern didn't know what to call it, so Kahuna Nui Max named it the "Aurameter". And it persists today under that name. There was Kahuna Beau Kitselman, who developed "Aumakua Therapy" in Honolulu. Which benefited so many in its time. Kahuna Nui Max published a statement that without Aumakua Therapy, Huna is incomplete. Then there was his friend, Kahuna Fred Kimball who created the Huna Lore of Clairesthesia, the language of animals and spirits, who made the pair of Invocations we go through one of them each Huna Holy Day of Makahiki, the "Descent of the Aumakua" and "The Mantle of Protection", and the creator of the annual Huna Dawngreeting Ceremony. And the Hunian Grace he created to heal the wounding of the chain of life which sustains us, and makes it possible for us to reach the light, and Graduate into new Aumakuas. Each level of life then moving up a step, as if all life from Pond Scum to us "Humans" were on some kind of spiritual escalator. Which has been wounded on the one hand by "Scientific" food production (rape), and on the other side, by the spread of Vegetarianism (Chesty) when all they ever wanted from us was some small love and appreciation, then they'd gladly give us all the power each individual has. .And there was Kahuna Nora Weeks, with the Bach Flower Remedies, and Kahuna Max introducing me to her to be trained in their use. And Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey, with her healing Icons, who painted into beingness the healing icon behind the HRA's alter and prayer box which was in Kahuna Nui Max's home. And which I eventually developed the Huna Healing Icons, which we call, Ki`i Kukui. And all the other nobel founders of Huna. That painting, called, "A Portrait of Trees", lost to us now. Whoever has it, if it still exists, doesn't know how to invoke its power of healing. Oh well, such is life. Perhaps some day it will return to our Huna Alter?, maybe so, maybe not, but stranger things have happened. And besides, if it happened once, came to us in the time of our need, then the Po`e Aumakua is capable of bringing it to us again, if needs be.

Other than Huna itself, and the Kalo, which he personally taught me in (the ability to communicate with your Aumakua through the Tarot or Poker cards, which he taught me so that my Aumakua could continue to teach me Huna after he died), the great beating heart of the inner circle of Huna (HRA), The great TMHG, that great Ritual Prayer of Huna said each day by all true Hunians and which is sued to make coincidences happen in a person's life, any lala or member allowed into it. And during the Korean War, a Module was added to protect those soldiers who had asked us to try and protect them. Not one person so protected was even wounded! Any person could ask the HRA and Kahuna Nui Max and be so protected by us. All they, or someone who loved them, had to do initially do, was to ask us for help, and we gave it. The necessity for each of us to act and learn from those actions is absolute in Huna. That's why we can only intervene in someone's life is there is consent, either direct, indirect, or implied.

And it is the same today. Just at my kumu once did, once each day or more, I opened the TMHG and prayed for the good of people I might not even know. Then I initiated other kahunas in this Moderation necessity, and they have been doing it for a year or so now.

Every day since the War in Iraq was started, or thereabouts, as in the second Moi`'s time, The Huna Heiau Church is asked to to try to provide some element of safety and protection for some member of the Armed Forces in Iraq. Others do less, but that's what I do. Now this station of great responsibility, to moderate the TMHG each day, has a trained Priesthood (na Kahuna Haku Pule) to carry on after I'm gone. To carry on what Kahuna Nui Max did every day for all us HRA and everyone else we had persuasion to try to help.

And I remember the day Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long ordained me as a Kahuna `1o Huna in his front room in Vista, California. I sower then to return the fire-made-sacred to Huna. I took me over 25 years, then I managed to find that good man, Kahuna Paka, who initiated Kahuna keonaona and myself into the Firewealks, and as Kahuna Nui max wanted, it is done each year by the Huna Heiau Church on the Huna Holy Day of the Makahiki. http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/firewalk.htm

Then our Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long died. And his mamo continue, just as he continued after his kumu, Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William died.

Such is life in the big city. I have initiated and ordained four new Kahuna `o Huna in the Huna Heiau Church, and one day I will die too, and one of them, or another I don't even know yet, will take ever the huna Heiau Church and be the fourth Mo`i of Huna.

And while the Huna Heiau Church is a tight, dogmatic approach to Huna, the Huna Life International Church is much more easy going. It was founded by that good man, Kahuna James Venable Alexander.

So anyways, it appears that Kahuna Nui Max and I may be playing "tag-team", for I will surely be dead and gone when he arrives with his friends and devotees in about another 15-25 years. Yet, when I first met him and started to follow Huna, in 1962, I was a kid and he was almost 80. Wouldn't it be a hoot if I were to meet him again, this time me being old and him being the kid?

I can only hope that he has mercy upon me, for I annoyed him and frustrated him to the max I suppose, with all my questions and strange experiences. If I live long enough to meet him again, I hope he doesn't annoy me as much as I did him! Or at least, if he does, then I remain as calm and accepting of him as he was with me - so many years ago...

;Sorry, Lani tends to ramble on


Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

--

... erase all doubt as to who I am.

...ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) my legacy upon me, where all who can read, will perceive that l am taking my place...



Huna Heiau Church website: http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/

Huna Heiau Church Discussion Group: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home.htm
       
  Centrix Nov 21, 2005 That's awesome Lani. Never knew you were ordained by Max Freedom Long himself.
       
Need some help here with terms.... beachbum Aug 4, 2005 Aloha all!

My only exposure to Huna so far is from a book by Serge King, and everything I can read on the internet.

I really, really, REALLY am interested in learning as much as I can (or am allowed) to learn about Huna. But I want the truth.

Sometimes I read one thing about Huna, then somewhere else (like this website , for instance), tells me that is wrong.

Take my Aumakua, for example. What is it really, in a way my intellect and feelings can understand? Is it guidance? my higher self? a connection to "the Is"?

I love what I know so far about Huna, I just don't want to "learn" the "wrong" thing. What I know so far FEELS good to me, so I use it, but any help would be greatly received, and I wouldnt' mind talking online with any body serious like me..

Aloha and Mahalo,

Doug
       
  Lani Nov 22, 2005 quote:Originally posted by beachbum
Aloha all!

My only exposure to Huna so far is from a book by Serge King, and everything I can read on the internet.

I really, really, REALLY am interested in learning as much as I can (or am allowed) to learn about Huna. But I want the truth.

Sometimes I read one thing about Huna, then somewhere else (like this website , for instance), tells me that is wrong.

Take my Aumakua, for example. What is it really, in a way my intellect and feelings can understand? Is it guidance? my higher self? a connection to "the Is"?

I love what I know so far about Huna, I just don't want to "learn" the "wrong" thing. What I know so far FEELS good to me, so I use it, but any help would be greatly received, and I wouldnt' mind talking online with any body serious like me..

Aloha and Mahalo,

Doug

Aloha Doug,

Huna is one thing, a religion founded in Honolulu by Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham, who had a single convert and devotee, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, who named his religious notions the religiously neutral "Huna" and became its popularizer. Then the Po`e Aumakua (Guild of Guardian Angels, who really founded Huna and run it to this day) brought forward, the Huna Kupuna (Elders of Huna), they created almost all the Huna practices. Kahuna Nui Max had the Huna Church chartered in the State of California, and by 1949 had our Huna Holy Days (Holidays) firmly in place.

To follow any religion is to follow an "arte" and NOT a "Science" (although that's what our kumu books are named). So Serge King from my POV is an interloper. Others are trying to cash in on Max Freedom Long's work by calling thier own treachings "Huna".

But they can all be "arte" (although they should use differing names). Paintings are good, yes? And sculpture is good? Yes. Which of them is "true" and therefore which is false?

To follow Huna, try out a lot of kumu (teachers), then stick with one Path until you discern the metaphysical landscapes each provides.

Chek out the Huna Heiau Church's website at: "the-light-of-huna.com"

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
a personal haumana (student)
of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long
       
mini-course on Hunian language starts Lani Aug 4, 2005 Aloha kakou,

Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki Akahikane has asked me to provide us with a Hunian language mini-lesson each day on our "Huna-Forum" discussion group.

Your duty, if you wish to make the intention, is to join the Huna-Forum, then memorize the little things each day.

In time, without much other study, you will come to speak and think in the Huna concepts of the Hunian language.

The accomplishments I've made in Huna have come, a great deal from my study of the Hunian language, although I use English grammar in my head with the Hunian words.

You will be able to do better than me at this point, as you will be very slowly inculcating the Hunian language and thought-patterns ensconced as they were meant to be.

It might be a good idea to print out and place in a folder just these lessons, as well as any other posts where I or anyone else gets into the Hunian word/concepts, and go over them time to time, and bold comments with a yellow marker.

What does this Hunian sentence mean? (Please post it for tomorrow's reading here.)

ke ai nei oia.

Where "ke" is one of the articles, "the", meaning what follows is more concrete or a nounish rather than a verbish)
Where "ai" as a noun means food, or as a verb, "to eat".
Where "nei" is one of the most important and frequently used words, rhyming with the flower garland, "lei", it sorta, kinds, means "here and now", perhaps "manifested" is more accurate sometimes?
Where "oia" (pronounced: oh-yeah) means (third person, singular) he, she, it.

Aloha (alo [to share] +ha [breath]),

Lani

--

... erase all doubt as to who I am.

...ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) my legacy upon me, where all who can read, will perceive that l am taking my place...

Huna Heiau Church website: http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/

Huna Heiau Church Discussion Group: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home.htm
       
  Lani Nov 23, 2005 A lala wrote:

I really don't think I can learn a language that I don't have to use everyday out of necessity. Where as people encourage you to use it and teach it to them, I have no support network. That is also why I have trouble remembering to pray everyday. There's no Huna energy here to support me. A reminder doesn't really help. I have the Tarot cards and materials right here and I still can't even pick them up. When it comes right down to it I've always found memorization to be an annoying process that I try to avoid at all costs. I will try to change that. Aloha, Lala.


Aloha lala,

That is a very insightful post there.

I concur completely!

I am very fortunate to have people pushing me to offer the Hunian language, without that, I would never find the time to work on it at all!

Nevertheless, here we are...and the language is being made available in tiny little 15 minute a day study bursts. For you, for anyone who wants to have a better life than would otherwise be possible.

Still, if I didn't have the CHOICE language learning program and game on my desktop, and make a habit of playing it through at least once every time I see it, 10-15 times each day, I STILL wouldn't have enough motivation to actually learn the new language. CHOICE makes it possible to acquire the damned thing at all for me!

And you're right, that's why I suggested that all the haumana `olelo `o huna have Hunian conversations with their cats, fictional people, on the phone with other Hunians or other malahini who are studying Hunian, every day. And if they don't know a Hunian word, then to use the single English word instead.

And still it is hard for me to do. To keep to my intention to work on the micro-lessons each day. THEN to actually learn the language...

There are two things which make it minimally possible for me to work on the Hunian language each day: first, the real, factual and steady implication that I will have a better life with it, even if I take just these tiny steps each day, and that the two years initial study period will be over in LESS than two years for me now! (I'm already into it for 2 weeks now!), and secondly, everyone will be trying, more or less successfully, to speak to each other whenever we can get together, at least on the annual Makahiki, and I don't want to feel left out or inadequate, or limited in my encompassing of Huna.

GREAT NEWS!

It looks like the Huna Heiau Church will be getting some fine software to automatically make sound clips and place them behind "buttons" on a website!!! For the first time in history, our haumana `olelo `o huna will actually be able to actually just punch a button and hear the Hunian word or sentence actually spoken out loud!

DAMN! I could just split!

http://www.audiomakerpro.com/

When I think of the literally thousands of sound clips I'll have to make over the next two years, I am crushed and want to hide. It is so good that Huna teaches us NOT to try to shoulder all the tomorrow's works on our shoulders in a single day. When I know that I have just five words, and ten small sentences to record this week, then suddenly I can breath again, and it becomes very doable. In fact, a simple thing.

And so with the Hunian language itself. "Don't look down! Never look down!!!" All you, or I am supposed or need to know for today, is what the sentence, "ke ai nei oia." means, and why. "Sufficient to each day are the challenges thereof." -Lani's mom Lucy (No, that's NOT what the sentence means, silly! That's a paraphrase from my mom!)

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Nov 23, 2005 Aloha kakou,

Last night I was using a beat up, old mic which hardly works. Today I'm on a much better mic.

I respoke the first sentence in the Hunian language, and added the second day's sentence. They are both matched in volume, and both are a normal volume compared to yesterday's, which was almost a whisper.

Check them out dudes and duddettes!!!

I haven't heard anything about our modifications to the CHOICE program yet, but hey, I hear he actually wants to make a living somehow! Has stuff to do which he actually gets paid for! Wow. What a concept, eh?

But as it stands, CHOICE works fine for me, or almost. The first barrier is to get it to unZIP. It usually doesn't. But I have a direct unZIPPed copy of it, I'll send it to you, with instructions on how to use it, if you ask me. Different supporting files go into different folders, so one must proceed carefully. But then it's fine. Except that it is silent today. It no longer says encouraging things, nor discourages mistakes.

And, of course, it can't seek out sound files for the foreign words and sentences it shows us. And it can't properly KERN, so we can't use the Hunian font with it, and are condemned, at the moment, to use the barely adequate Roman font. And the comparison between its font, and the Hunian font, which is always in motion, the separate elements of the letters, called "glyphs" in constant movement, each word built upon the "Eyes of Io", each Hunian letter, having one, two or three glyphs, and each letter meaning a specific thing; a mystical language, where the eyes of God Himself look out of and judge the intent and the Truth of the speaker and he or she or it, who are the spoken to...

and all usable on a standard, unmodified word processor...

;SIGH

Hey! Check out the "Hunian Language" page on our website! Have your speakers on, and at the bottom of the page are the "PLAY" buttons!

http://the-light-of-huna.com/ Then click on, "The Hunian Language" button.

Lani
       
What? Is Consciousness in the brain? Centrix Aug 5, 2005 What do you guys think of this?

By MARGARET WERTHEIM N.Y. Times News Service

From: http://www.abs-cbnnews.com/NewsStory.aspx?section=Science&oid=49358

SAN DIEGO - Sitting at lunch on the patio of his home here one muggy day last June, Francis Crick was expounding on the mind-body problem and the thorny subject of the human “self.”

Where is the line between mind and matter? he asked. Besides the neurons in our brains, the human body contains tens of millions of neurons in the enteric nervous system, which extends into the stomach and intestines. “When you digest your lunch is that you?” Crick asked.

Body and mind are the twin problems around which Crick’s life has spiraled, much like the double helix structure of DNA that he and Dr. James D. Watson are famous for discovering half a century ago. Though his research on “the molecule of life” is what he is best known for, in his 28 years at the Salk Institute for Biological Studies, his work has focused on the mind, and, in particular, the question of consciousness.

Until recently, that subject was viewed with deep suspicion in scientific circles, but Crick has led a campaign to make it acceptable. These days it is even fashionable. While some philosophers claim that consciousness is a phenomenon outside the purview of material science, Crick dismisses such arguments with the imperious confidence that is part of his legend. “The mechanism is the important part; the rest is just playing with words,” he said in a recent interview.

Crick’s career has been characterized by celebrated collaborations, and for the past decade he has been working with Dr. Christof Koch, a professor of computation and neural systems at the California Institute of Technology. Together they have developed a framework, which Koch has spelled out in his new book, The Quest for Consciousness: A Neurobiological Approach.

In late March, Crick and Koch sat down in San Diego to discuss their recent work. Now 87 and suffering from the advanced stages of cancer, Crick has been put on a new regime of chemotherapy. Yet despite the toxic cocktail, he seems as sharp as ever, tossing out answers like perfectly aimed darts.

Almost from the start of his career, he was obsessed with two problems: “the borderline between the living and the nonliving and the nature of consciousness.” In the late 1940s, after a notable career as a physicist in the British Admiralty, he began to investigate the first topic by studying the structure of proteins.

In 1951 he teamed up with Watson to determine the structure of DNA. Few scientists believed DNA carried the genetic code, but then-Mr. Crick -- he did not get his doctorate until 1954 -- and Dr. Watson were convinced that it did. Their epoch-making paper on the double helix was published in 1953, and in 1962 they won the Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine, with their colleague Dr. Maurice Wilkins.

Crick next collaborated with Dr. Sydney Brenner, and together they worked on the problem of how the genetic code translated into proteins that build organisms. By the end of the ’60s, the foundations of molecular biology were well understood, and Crick was eager to go to his next great question. In 1976 he moved to the Salk Institute, reinventing himself as a neuroscientist.

Since then, Crick has been a tireless champion of the brain. In a 1979 editorial in Scientific American, he argued that the time had come for science to take on the previously forbidden subject of consciousness. In his 1994 book The Astonishing Hypothesis: The Scientific Search for the Soul, he went further. “You,” he wrote, “your joys and your sorrows, your memories and your ambitions, your sense of personal identity and free will are, in fact, no more than the behavior of a vast assembly of nerve cells and their associated molecules.” He outlined an empirical approach focusing on visual consciousness.

His ideas have formed the inspiration for Koch’s research at Caltech: the goal is to find “the neural correlates of consciousness,” or NCCs -- the neuronal states and processes associated with conscious awareness.

Koch and his graduate students are finally gaining experimental evidence for what Crick had termed the “awareness neurons” that enable us to see.

Crick’s ideas, along with those of another Nobelist, Dr. Gerald M. Edelman, helped shift the direction of neuroscience. These days, papers on the neural correlates of consciousness are increasingly commonplace, though Dr. Nancy Kanwisher, a neuroscientist at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, noted that still “very few neuroscientists directly discuss the NCCs.”

But even Dr. David Chalmers, a philosopher at the University of Arizona and a leading critic of the materialist approach to mind, acknowledges the value of the work of Crick and Koch. “Everyone agrees now that there are systematic processes happening in the brain that must correlate with awareness,” he said.

Many of Koch’s experiments are aimed at teasing out what the brain is registering beneath the radar of conscious awareness. One tool for studying this is trace conditioning. Using it, a subject is presented with two consecutive stimuli -- say an image and a mild electric shock -- separated by a delay. After a period of training, subjects begin to anticipate the shock (measured by a rise in skin conductance on their palms) when they see the image.

Using MRI, Koch’s team has shown that in trace conditioning, an area of the brain known as the anterior cingulate cortex is activated. They have found that when they remove this area from mice, the creatures cannot be trace conditioned, causing Koch to speculate that this area of the brain is critical for consciousness.

Koch notes that the advent of MRI has also made it possible to see which parts of the brain are active during a “percept” -- as when someone sees a face. Kanwisher has shown that there are specific parts of the brain that register awareness of faces and objects.

A small group of patients with epilepsy are letting scientists get an even more intimate look at the brain. Working with Dr. Itzhak Fried, a neurosurgeon at the University of California, Los Angeles, graduate students of Koch’s are exposing the patients to images and checking the activity of individual neurons as recorded by electrodes implanted in their brains.

Koch’s team is looking for neuronal evidence of “change blindness” in these patients. An array of four photographs is flashed on a screen, followed about a second later by another array in which one of the images has changed. “It can be surprisingly difficult to consciously see such changes,” Koch said, though evidence suggests that neurons may be registering them.

Not everyone is convinced that understanding the neural correlates will explain awareness. “There is a difference between correlation and explanation,” Chalmers said. “The question is, once we have these neural correlates, what do we do with them? I don’t think the NCCs is a final theory.”

In tackling consciousness, Crick and Koch have reframed the central question. Traditionally the problem has been cast in terms of subjectivity. How is it, for example, that when someone sees red (which physically speaking is electromagnetic waves of a particular frequency) there is also a subjective feeling of redness?

The “redness” of red and the “painfulness” of pain are what philosophers refer to as qualia. The gap between the objectivity of material science (the electromagnetic waves) and the subjectivity of human experience (the qualia) has led some philosophers to conclude that this chasm cannot be bridged by any materialist explanation.

Rather than getting bogged down in the depthless ooze of qualia, Crick and Koch sidestep the issue. Instead of asking the philosophical question of what consciousness is, they have restricted themselves to trying to understand what is going on at the neurological level when consciousness is present.

While many scientists assume that consciousness is a global property of the brain -- “a gestalt phenomenon” -- Koch and Crick say they believe that only a few neurons are responsible at any given moment. Of the 50 billion or so neurons in the brain, Crick says that perhaps only tens of thousands, or even a few thousand, give rise to the feeling of conscious awareness. “We believe it is essentially a local phenomenon,” he said.

That position is certainly contentious. “The idea that there is a special population of neurons that mediate awareness is a minority view,” Kanwisher noted.

Crick says he is convinced that the origin of consciousness is a solvable problem, albeit complex.

He drew an analogy with another phenomenon once attributed to transcendent powers: “People think the brain is mysterious but not the weather. Why is that?” In some ways, he suggested, the brain may be less enigmatic than the weather, because “we don’t yet have a clear understanding of how raindrops form but we do know how individual neurons and synapses work.”

The elucidation of the double helix ushered in the age of molecular genetics, which has now given rise to the vast applications of genetic engineering. Elucidating consciousness could have similarly portentous results, Koch suggests.

One potential application, he says, is some kind of instrument for measuring its intensity, perhaps a “consciousometer.” Anesthesiologists might use it to determine when a patient under sedation is truly out. But in his book, Koch also raises the possibility of more troubling uses, including measuring the awareness levels of severely retarded children and elderly patients with dementia.

Or, he asks, “How do we know that a newborn baby is conscious?” Perhaps consciousness is something that doesn’t begin at birth, he said, but gradually emerges.

“This research is going to pose enormous legal and ethical questions,” Koch acknowledged in the recent interview.

“I’m not convinced that people want to know how consciousness works,” he said. “They feel cast out of the world of meaning.”

Having solved one of the basic mysteries of life here on Earth, Crick seems happy to skewer any notions of a life beyond. For him, the most profound implication of an operational understanding of consciousness is that “it will lead to the death of the soul.”

“The view of ourselves as ‘persons’ is just as erroneous as the view that the Sun goes around the Earth,” he said. He predicted that “this sort of language will disappear in a few hundred years.”

“In the fullness of time,” he continued, “educated people will believe there is no soul independent of the body, and hence no life after death.”
       
  Lani Nov 23, 2005 Funny you should still be wondering that, and posting on a "Huna religion": board...

The Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Oscar Brunler, MD, the creator of our Huna Psychometric Analysis lore, in which Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long trained me in before he died, and Dr. Otha Wingo of the HRI tested me in, and I was perfect, established that the aka (The "Shadow" of God, that is, there in only one real consciousness in this, the Created World, of the Creator God, "Oiai`o", but frothed into bubbles or "souls" for now) connects into the person's Avatar in the Pia Matter of the brain, through millions of connections.

The Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Baron Eugene Fersen, established that it, the soul, is held to the Avatar with a one-way mesmeric field. That this field is streatched during elevator rides, etc., and one can feel one's souls move then. This attraction is one way. Baron Fersen used to put on demonstrations in Honolulu on the stage. He would take a person from the audience and sequester them. Then he'd take, for example, a metal chair in a line of metal chairs on the stage, and give it a charge of mana. Calling back the person, he's ask him or her walk in front of all the chairs. The "mana charged" chair would invaribly pull the person into it! Even though the person was much heavier than the chair. When Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long was just a haumana, learning to make the mana, he and a buddy had a little puppy dog. The puppy was set upon the smooth kitchen floor, the mana accumulated by the gentlemen, and the hands touched to the butt of the puppy. No holding, just the touching. Then each person would take turns pulling the puppy backwards across the kitchen floor. Until the puppy grew tired of the game and bit one of them!

And Kahuna Oscar brunler, assisted and conmfirmed by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, established in Psychometric Analysis studies that the average number of lifetimes from the animal kingdom until "Graduation" into a new Aumakua, which is the only purpose of all life everywhere, and the blending or permanent lokahi with one's Beloved, takes about sixty lifetimes. So we have about 60 Avatars to motivate during our jouney into the light.

This accounts for the importance of the "Hemolele" which allows the practitioner of the Huna religion to become a new Aumakua in a single lifetime. This is the Huna Warrior's training, or as Kahuna Oscar Brunler put it:

_______________________________________________________________________
"We take renewed
interest in the material world, "We know all about the other
side." With this thought in mind we live our life and are
satisfied that we know and understand that there is another plane
but it is really of little practical value and in terms of money
it is quite useless knowledge. Disappointments, struggle, woe,
grief, losses and difficult times force us to turn from time to
time to that immaterial sphere to seek consolation, or hope, or
help from that invisible plane which is beyond the hardship of
earthly life. There is nobody in this world who is spared from
grief and struggle. There is nobody in this world who does not
turn in the dark hours of life to that plane of light and hope.
There is nobody on earth who does not seek peace of mind in that
world beyond our plane of life, when the storms of fate rage
around him and shatter his life. And at such times we may think
the thought which millions have thought before us :
I asked, and silence gave the answer: must man forever grope
thru difficult times?
Tell me, Oh Io: Can we not rise to blissful heights without
great toil and tribulation?
Can we not see Your Light without great grief ?
Tell me, Oh Io: Can you not lead me to the land of peace
without great tribulation of my mind and soul?
I asked in vain, but silence gave the answer. And in the
silence was the word of Io. Silence became my light. Silence His
Word. And in the Silence came to me the answer:
Progress is made only through struggle, and spiritual
advancement is the result of the mind's efforts to penetrate the
darkness and to reach the light—that one unchanging light which
never fades but which can shine more or less intense into our
innermost.

-Kahuna `o Huna Oscar Brunler, MD

_______________________________________________________________________

Strange you don't know this already?

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Lani Nov 24, 2005 Lamaku wrote:

What happened to the study published in Omni magazine
that declared people lost weight at the moment of
death? Aloha, Lamaku.

Aloha Lamaku, kakou,

I should have known you'd remind me of things I had forgotten.

Aka has weight, as shown in elevator rides and "thrill rides" in amusement parks. And under these conditions, it leads to a temporary great rise in consciousness and awareness of life all around us. Which is why we do this.

Aka has mass, as is shown by the "concussion deaths" on the battlefield. Where there are found dead bodies (Avatars), they die just because they were hit by a concussion or fast wind. It moved their Avatars so fast that it broke their Fersen Effect between their aka (souls) and their Avatars. And their souls drift off.

The Medical experiments are interesting, but they weren't in "Omni" Magazine, modern Medicine forbids these kinds of things today. No it was in a peer-review Medical Journal from 1907.

People who were about to die were placed on a bed built into a large scale. Their weight was taken before and after death.

Every person showed a loss of about 3.5 ounces after death.

So Aka (consciousness, God, Dark Matter, The Shadow, etc.) has both weight and mass. It can be felt and it can be measured. But it can't (normally) be seen.

That, having been settled, we can again approach the Firewalk, the blessing of the Ki`i Kukui into existence so the wood can turn black from my blessing, and perform instant healings on folks, and the Kalo Initiations so that people can communicate with their Aumakuas on a reliable basis, as taught to me by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long before he died, so that my Aumakua could continue to teach me Huna after Kahuna Max died. And the acquisition of the Hunian language which has been being worked on for three generation of Huna's genealogy now...

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
... erase all doubt as to who I am.
...ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) my legacy upon me, where all who can read, will perceive that l am taking my place...

Huna Heiau Church website: http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/
Huna Heiau Church Discussion Group: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home.htm
       
  Centrix Dec 9, 2005 So basically mana can act magnetic? How do you go about charging that much mana to be able to perform those things?

I've looked before at Qigong research into Chi energy, which is probably the same as mana, and there is scientific evidence showing for its existance by the changes it produces in people and objects that have been recorded. Also, what do you mean by Avatars?
       
  Lani Dec 20, 2005 quote:Originally posted by Centrix
So basically mana can act magnetic? How do you go about charging that much mana to be able to perform those things?

I've looked before at Qigong research into Chi energy, which is probably the same as mana, and there is scientific evidence showing for its existence by the changes it produces in people and objects that have been recorded. Also, what do you mean by Avatars?

Aloha,

Yes, mana acts like a "magnetic" pull, except that it is one way. The larger charge of life-force attracts the smaller charge of life.

As far as the massive amounts of mana made by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, under the direction of his kumu, Kahuna Baron Eugene Fersen, I once asked Kahuna Nui Max about that. He told me that he had recreated it for Huna as a scalpel used in healing. But that sometimes now, he could see that it should be a meat ax approach too. But that he was too old and close to his journey into Po to recreate it.

After his death, I searched all over. Kahuna Eugene left a group in Seattle (no longer active as far as I can see), the "College of Lightbearers", and they were familiar with these demonstrations, and Kahuna Nui Max's experiences too...but they had no idea how they were accomplished nor did they know of anyone who actually did them anymore. They were into perpetuating his philosophy and not his demonstrations. ;SHRUG

I am the only Huna Healer who has had professional free standing offices as a Huna Healer for over 12 years that I know of. I was a direct haumana of Kahuna Nui Max, and although I have done a couple dozen instant healings, I can't move a feather with my mind, let alone a puppy!

As far as Avatars goes. When you play a RPG on either a computer or a board with a Dungeon Master, you don't get to actually pick the character and role you'll be playing. The dice are thrown for your looks, charisma, intelligence, etc. All your traits. These become your "Avatar". All the actions are done by your Avatar. When you speak, it is your Avatar who speaks.

It is little different in the "Created World", where we are Born Again, according to Huna's Psychometric Analysis studies, about 60 lifetimes, depending. (The Hunian Church's "Hemolele" allows a person to more or less finish up here, move on, come into lokahi with one's other soul, the Belovèd, and together, they are "Graduated" and the two become a single new Aumakua in a single lifetime or so.) But the joke is on us. We have become so involved in our own "video game" that we actually think we are the character we portray on the screen.

By shifting to the word, "Avatar" it is a reminder that we are here for better things than sex, food and family.

Or as our Huna Kupuna (one of the founders of Huna, or "Elder of Huna"), Kahuna Oscar Brunler told us:
______________________________________________________________________

"We think, we reason, we argue and challenge the world
with the power of our mind. Onward and upward we rise and fear
fills the heart and it tries to recoil from the open fields which
lie ahead, Reason and knowledge acquired in endless journeys
along our upward path. Integrated, guided by knowledge, reason and
intuition, the soul goes forward towards it distant goal. Guided
by "Faith" to find the goal the mind forges ahead and man goes
forward with "Confidence" and determination to discover "Truth".
Faith is not an enemy of reason but it is the guiding star which
shows the way, Personality must be surrendered so that the power
of the mind and soul can shine and triumph over worldly gain and
glory.

...this is the path of the soul, This is the way which we all have to
wander, From worldly thought to sublime thoughts: from worldly
ambition to spiritual aims; from the unreal to the real. The light
may be more or less intense, but it is forever the same unchanging
light.
______________________________________________________________________

And so we have forgotten we are on a multi-lifetime journey into the light.

By calling our Avatars (bodies, and personality, and all the artifacts we have gathered in this lifetime), we can remember ourselves as Oiai`o.

Something wonderful is about to happen us all...

Aloha ,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Centrix Dec 20, 2005 For some reason I've always had a feeling that life is nothing but a game.

And those demonstrations by Kahuna Nui Max sound very interesting. I wish I can see them and practice those demonstrations myself.
       
  Lani Dec 24, 2005 Aloha kakou,

You can do more than my kupuna (Elder of Huna), Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, ever did. We stand on the shoulders of such giants as him.

Go to: http://the-light-of-huna.com/healing_icons.htm

And then go to: http://the-light-of-huna.com/step_one.htm

Be the instant source of true miraculous healings. For yourself, for the people you love and who depend on you, to the unknown malihini you may pass, bleeding, in the street. Serious stuff, but pono stuff.

Your future is in your hands alone. Your Aumakua will only guide you to where you ask it to lead you to. It isn't a Leader, it is a Guide.

We have been guided together at this junction, you and I. Service Enables Service.

Your choice.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  ant2 Dec 24, 2005 You sound rather stressed
       
  Lani Jan 5, 2006 No, but I CAN SEE HOW THAT MIGHT BE SEEN IN A WESTERN CHRISTAIN CULTURE SENSE.

tHE THING IS, i'VE GOT MINE, RAN THE RACE. hAVE BEEN THE ONLY hUNA hEALER i KNOQ OF WITH SEPARATE PROFESSIONAL OFFICES FOR OVER A DOZEM YEARS, wHEN i BLWSS WOOD, IT TURNS COKOR AND WHEN anyone Ttouches IT A A WOUNDED PERSON, THE BLEEDING STOPS, THE PAIN STOPS.

aNS ORHER THINGS.

iF SOMEONE WANTS TO KNOW SOMETHIG IN hUNA, THEN I'll share my mana`o with them, which might be usful to them, or not.

I walk ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, and I am so happy.

IF he or she here wants to do miracwlous healings, they only have to approch me, and I'll bless a Ki`i Kukui into reality for them.

Kahuna Lani

http://the-light-of-huna.com/healings.htm
       
Huna Healing Ki`i Kukui Icon Lani Aug 10, 2005 Rory wrote:

Hi Lani:

I had an interesting experience in a fast food restaurant yesterday. I was in line waiting to order when a lady pushed her way to the front of the line to tell the girl behind the counter that the very hot coffee had burnt her baby daughter. The child was in her mother's arms screaming. I thought about the Ki'i Kukui, but was not comfortable offering it to the mother or child. My dominant thought was that someone with medical experience should get involved, not me. Just then a lady identified herself as a doctor and led the mother and daughter away.

Aloha Rory, It's been so long since you've posted, that I thought I had offended you. Your Ki`i Kukui will teach you Huna, will teach you the Warrior ways. It does two things, heals and must be invited to heal by your touching of him/her upon another. Yes, it would have been good to have offered that mother, "Excuse me, I couldn't help overhearing. Would you like me to to try to help her? I'm not a Doctor, but I have had some success in helping people." And so, a Ki`i Kukui also teaches a person "koa" to be courageous.

And this goes on forever, "koa`ole" (lack of courage), it is a blanket over our soul, which muffles us, and which must be continuously pushed back. Or at least that's the way it seems to me. I am also too bashful to just got up to a wounded stranger and put my nut on him or her! So, I try to have enough nerve to ask them if I can "try" to help. I don't get into a long description. I just have to get up enough nerve to ask someone in distress if they want me to "try". -Lani


After I got our food my kids and I went to sit down, and by coincidence, we sat beside the family of the doctor who was helping the baby. The doctor's husband was explaining to their young children that it was okay for mommy to help out this time because it was a baby, but all the other times mommy can only help out at the hospital.

I thought it was interesting that the children of this doctor had been taught that mommy never helps strangers unless they are at a hospital, but this time was an exception.

So here are my questions:

1- Would the Ki' i Kukui work even if someone else does not understand it?

Yes. Most times the person healed has no idea what has happened. In those cases where the skin seals, and no wound is left, the healer is covered and stained in the Transient's blood, the Transient is covered in blood, there is blood on the floor --- and no place left for the blood to have come from!

2- How do you ask permission of a parent without sounding like a new age nut?

"Excuse me, I've had some success in trying to help people. Would you like me to try to help you?"

3- I know the Ki' i Kukui works for me and my family, but what about strangers?

A brilliant question!!! Your Ki`i Kukui, all Ki`i Kukuis are made to ease the suffering of this bloody and agonized world. Each Ki`i Kukui is filled by my healing talent when I bless them into existence. I have trained several other of our priests in how to breath them into existence. So the next generation after my death is ready to continue to offer this miracle to extremely good people like you, who wish to actually participate in the succor of the world, by being a servant of the Will of God (by whatever name).

It is a tool, given by the Huna Heiau Church to any person in this world who wants to help...

And by getting one, they become instant healers.

4- What if it doesn't work?

That's none of your business. It's in the hands of Oiai`o. Unless I made a mistake when I made it. Suspicious of it's efficacy? They can send it back to have me check it.

4- What if it doesn't work?

You are making a grave mistake here. What doesn't work? What is your job there, what are you doing? Trying to help. If no physical healing happens (a very rare occurrence), have you still tried to help? How can an intention to try to help ever fail?

And so you are taught "Self-Sourcing" by your Ki`i Kukui. For if you intend to succeed, to win, then you intend to do Evil. But if you decide to "try"? Then your Service is the Will of God, and of The Good. A person can decide to "try". No person can "decide" to Win.

5- Could my uncertainty affect the outcome?

Those whose Heart is not convinced it will help, can no longer heal. Those who are confident of, have faith that their Ki`i Kukui will do some good to another, if they love the other, and want to help. Those will succeed in trying to help. Those who try to "test" the Ki`i Kukui will find that nothing happens. Their Hearts restrict the healing Aloha which would otherwise be there for them.

In order to heal another with a Ki`i Kukui, you must have enough nerve to ask them if you could try. Then you have to have enough aloha in your heart to have for the Ki`i Kukui to act upon and deliver into anther's flesh. Whether or not you are prepared to "try" is in your hands alone. Whether or not you are permitted to try is up to the stranger. Whether or not a healing of flesh happens isn't in your hands, but in God's. The Ki`i Kukui Lore was given to the Huna Heiau Church, to me, so that a lessening of pain could occur in the world, and so that our Crewmembers here, walking in any faithwalk and religion, who seek to Serve, will have the "means of Service". A unique tool, which is alive, and teaches a person Huna, by whatever name.

6- My Ki' i Kukui is still not black, will it have the strength to help strangers?

Yours is the only Ki`i Kukui which I know of which has proven itself a fine healer, and yet hasn't changed color. It has done miraculous healings on you and all your family members, it'll do the same for malihini to you too. When I meet you, hopeful at the next Makahiki Celebration, I'd love to see your Ki`i Kukui. I had one guy say it hadn't changed color, and it was twice as dark as when I gave it too him. Most turn absolutely black. The white shell I used for me, is black now, except for dark red color blushes. If I wanted to, I could thing it wasn't black, but it is...

7- Do I need to do any breathing or visualization to help a stranger?

Yes. You must will the mana going from your heart, down your arm, into the Ki`i Kukui, then into the broken flesh of the Transient. Or really, just touch another with it, feeling all the intensity of emotion you can, and that's fine. No breathing or visualizations are required or necessary. When people tell me that they do these things, I don't think it's a bad thing to do, so I encourage them. I don't think they are necessary. But if the person doesn't, then they ARE necessary, if only because the person believes they are.

8- Is it as simple as asking the child to hold the Ki' i Kukui?

No. The Ki`i Kukui has no power in itself to do anything. No amount of use will deplete it either. Think of it as a mystical "Magnifying Glass". It concentrates the master's mana and presents the concentrated mana into whoever it is held against.

You feel for another, want to help, ask to try, hold the Ki`i Kukui against them. A healing happens.

Now there have been some healings reported to me by Ki`i Kukui who have just been tucked into a sock or taped on. In those cases, one or both things have happened: 1, there was a residual level of mana left in the Ki`i Kukui, 2, I have no idea what happened.


As usual your thoughts are appreciated.

Thanks.

Rory.

--

... erase all doubt as to who I am.
...ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) my legacy upon me, where all who can read, will perceive that l am taking my place...

Huna Heiau Church website: http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/
Huna Heiau Church Discussion Group: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home.htm
       
Things You Didnt Knew Before mouth11 Aug 23, 2005 A single conversation with a wise man is better than ten years of study.
       
  Lani Jan 9, 2006 Aloha kakou

In 1968, the person who named Huna, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long fixed to teach me the Huna Kalo, so that I could read the Tarot or any Poker deck, and communicate reliably with my Aumakua, and have Him/Her/It teach me Huna after he died.

First you have to memorize the meanings of the Upper Arcana and then the Lower Arcana by memorization and rote repetition. Helped by the graphics in the Rider-Waite deck.

Then I had to learn the "Secret Spread", which is a textbook created by the Tarot Deck's maker, the Alchemist Nickolus Flemmel, on proto-Huna.

Then there came the Poker Deck and all its Peg Words I had to memorize, this allows any Tarot Deck or any Poker deck to become a vehicle for the Aumakua.

Then the Mental Acuity exercises which sharpen one's mind, and allow, as a test, the memorization of an entire shuffled Poker Deck.

And now we have competitions in Mental Acuity on our Makahiki Celebration and Firewalkeach year.

Then over the years, instead of literal translations, one moves into transliterations.

Sometimes your Aumakua will "give you a call", and want to talk to you about something, so you begin to carry a miniature Poker Deck with you at all times, so that you don't miss a call from your god. A call from your Guide.

Then, as more years go by, you drop deeper into the cards, and find that they have become transparent and look into their metaphysical world. One Poker Card makes you physical dizzy and silly, like a big high on Pot, except that the instant you put the card down, your consciousness returns to normal. One makes you feel as if you have just eaten a huge meal --- and if you were hungry, it goes away for a while. Another makes warms you. Another makes cools you.

And when I had massive brain damage due to a Stroke, the Peg Words of the Kalo restored my brain functions. Just that. My blindness and other indications of the Stroke were washed away by the Kalo. And the Kalo alone. The Doctor who read me the MRI told me that I had less than 36 months to live (80% of the people who have had such massive damage have died within 36 months). That was 12 years ago.

Kahuna Keonaona took the Initiation from me twice, then turned it into an online Initiation to teach it to others ... http://the-light-of-huna.com/using_the_cards.asp

And so, I think; "What is the purpose of being on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, on any Path at all, if one is not inclined to take the time and effort to master its Ways?

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani

--

... erase all doubt as to who I am.

...ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) my legacy upon me, where all who can read, will perceive that l am taking my place...



Huna Heiau Church website: http://www.the-light-of-huna.com/

Huna Heiau Church Discussion Group: http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home.htm
       
The Darkening of New Orleans Lani Sep 3, 2005 Aloha kakou,

In my last posting on the New Orleans situation (and environs) I was wrong. I didn't know at that time that the government was running the show. That they has enticed over 25,000 people into a Sports Dome, then abandoned them. No medications. No restrooms. No Air Conditioning. No transport. No food. No electricity. No water. All sustained over five days!!!

And many in that whole area found that they had nothing to do but die. They died because of the choices they had made. They died because, unlike you, they hadn't been told by their Kahuna to make their GaR Packs. They died because they didn't take making their GaR Packs seriously enough to make them. They died because the National Guard is guarding them from Iraq. They died because the Federal Government was actually actively preventing them from leaving the area. They died because the Federal Government is actively preventing busses from entering the area. They die because the Government doesn't make drops of food and meds and water onto the tens of thousands of people at the Sports Arenas and the Convention Center...no one is trying to help them from the Government, and indeed the Government is simply stopping to do other things, in order to shoot the looters. Some of the looters are criminals with all the reins of civilization and order taken off. They were always this way, but are now unrestrained. Some of the looters are trying to find water, or food to keep their wives or children or parents alive.

Some are "erxternalizers" and do whatever isn't discovered and condemned by others. Some are "internalizers" and do what they do, not in fear of discovery, but what they see is their duty, and which brings them satisfaction in their own perception of their lives. So some are criminals now, and some are newly made heroes, perhaps the divisions --- now made clear --- surprises them.

So, recently a big storm hit the Gulf of Mexico, and made a big mess. I didn't realize that The Dark had settled upon them with some sort of experiment by the Government being conducted with the survivors. Like a massive supernatural Vulture.

Yesterday President Bush came to "inspect" the area. The mobs were fed food and water so that they wouldn't offend him on the TV screen. But still there are what remains of the 25,000 people tricked to their tortured deaths at the Sports Arena and the same number at the Convention Center. There are no massive air drops of meds, food, water, baby formula, etc. There is nothing for any of them to do now -0 but die.

Five days ago or so, it was an accident driven by the warming of the Sun, today the deaths are being caused and perpetuated by the Government, for some unknown reason.

One questions is: will The Dark spread out today?

Another question: whether it spreads today or ten years from now. You have seen the way that civilization can be lost in an instant. No meds, no food, no water. First gun shots in the night, then in the day. No police, or National Guard, or anyone to help you, or your spouse, or your dying child. You're an intelligent person, what is your GaR Pack like? If those people were Hunians with GaR Packs, most of them that are dead would be alive today. Baring accidents, where would you be today if you had been there?

Would the Ki`i Kukui, making you an instant Healer be useful to you and others then? Do you have one, now that you can see how it would have saved lives in New Orleans?

Would it have been valuable to have had your Aumakua telling you what was around a corner? You bet! Have you bothered to take the Kalo Course so that that becomes possible? Were there still Poker Decks all around you in stores? You bet.

Would it be helpful to have the power of coincidence by participation in the Huna Heiau Church's TMHG?...

Places in the Gulf have entered The Dark. Will it spread now? Or take its time, and come to each of us in our own time?

Many exciting challenges await us, to try our souls and see if we have prepared ourselves to be Crewmembers here, and have the training and resources to help, or at least not be more of a burden on our neighbors?

Or have we continued to be needy Gusts here, waiting to be served. Waiting for an airdrop of water, or meds or food. As if waiting was all that was left to us of life...

Aloha,

Lani
       
Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Phil Sep 21, 2005 "Voices of Hawai'i": Healing in the Spirit of Aloha

"Voices of Hawai'i," the fall week-long series of workshops continues to grow. Our newest presenter is Kumu Hula and Master Chanter John Kaimikaua of Moloka'i. At the age of 14, Kumu Kaimikaua was taught by Moloka'i kupuna Kawahine Kawahele Ka Po Kane, who passed on to him the ancient legends and chants of Moloka'i. With those gifts she also passed to him the responsibility to teach others about the culture of Hawai'i. That responsibility has been carried out in many ways. One way was in founding Ka Hula Piko, the Moloka'i Hula festival celebrating the birth of hula. He is also very well known and respected as a teacher of Hawaiian culture and tradition..
If you are not already familiar with the conference/workshop, it is a week long series of workshops presented by the kupuna (elders) to be held in Hilo, Hawai'i at the Naniloa Resort Hotel. We have outstanding kupuna from around the islands coming to present the healing arts of Hawai'i.

This will be a series of workshops, many small and hands-on, designed to give you personal time with these masters of Hawaiian healing. There will be classes in lomi lomi, the traditional Hawaiian healing massage; la'au lapa'au, the medicinal use of plants; oli, chant; 'olelo, language; mo'olelo, storytelling and mele, song.

Some of the other kupuna presenting workshops:
Kupuna Alva Andrews, respected lomi lomi master from Oahu, will be teaching classes in lomi lomi. His lomi lomi style incorporates elements of Hawaiian lua (martial arts), ho'oponopono, (conflict resolution) as well as traditional elements of lomi lomi to create a powerful and spiritual healing.
Auntie Mary Fragas from Big Island who just received the Papa Ola Kaonohi award from the Papa Ola Lokahi Organization in Oahu for her outstanding contributions to the Hawaiian community as a lomi lomi practitioner, will be teaching workshops in lomi lomi. Paralyzed by polio as a young child, Auntie Mary's ability to overcome obstacles and make significant contributions to her community are an inspiration to all who meet her.
Kumu Hula Frank Kawaikapuokalani Hewett, loved and respected kumu hula (hula instructor), haku mele (song writer), performer, and advocate of the Hawaiian language and culture will come from Oahu to teach workshops in oli, (chant). He has been honored with several Na Hoku Hanohano awards for best original Hawaiian language compositions. This year he was also honored to be one of the judges at the Merrie Monarch Hula Festival in Hilo.
Kapuna Kaipo Kaneakua of Maui and Oahu will teach workshops in la'au lapa'au, the medicinal use of plants. Kupuna Kaipo, who has been referred to as the "Miracle Man of Maui" for his healings, has taught traditional lomilomi and la'au lapa'au around the world and recently represented Hawai'i in an worldwide indigenous healer conference in Australia.
"Papa K" Kepilino, a Big Island lomi lomi master, comes from a long line of healing kahuna. He has taught lomilomi in many countries and he is one of the few kupuna teaching the Breath of Ha. He will be conducting workshops on healing with the breath of Ha, a technique that is used to mend the body as well as heal from long distances.
There are several other kupuna we are still working with to make schedules come together. We will announce their names in the nest newsletter or within the next two weeks on the website www.healinginparadise.org..
You need not have previous experience to benefit from this conference. It is designed to offer you more tools as a healer as well as to create healing within you in the spirit of aloha.
The Naniloa Resort Hotel is holding rooms at discounted rates until September 10 for anyone who wants to stay at the hotel, which is located on the beautiful Hilo Bay in Hilo. There is a printable room request form on the website.
For more information about the conference please go to our website www.healinginparaidse.org
Date: October 10-14
Place: Naniloa Resort Hotel Hilo, Hawai'i
Cost: $990 until Sept 10 and $1100 after Sept. 10
Kama'aina rates are available

www.healinginparadise.org


Announcing a Very Special Night of Entertainment

'Aina
Me Kalani
and SunGarden

Productions

Present

The Voices of Hawai'i Music Concert

- Honoring the Kupuna and their Wisdom-
A Celebration of Traditional Hawaiian Culture
7 PM Wednesday, October 12, 2005
Featured concert artists include:

Halau O Poohala

With Kumu Hula
Hulali Soloman Covington

Mele Ka Mana

SUGahDADDY

Winner of the 2005 Na Hoku Hanohano Award

for Rock Album of the Year,

"Under a Native Moon"

=====

plus Special
Guests

Ticket price: $20
Tickets will be
available at Alapaki's Hawaiian Gifts in the Keauhou Shopping Center,
Byrds Audio in Waimea, CD Wizard in Hilo, and Volcano Garden Arts in Volcano

For people who live off of the island, tickets will be available at www.healinginparadise.org on the registration link or by phone 808 959 2258. Tickets will be available Wednesday, September 03.

'Aina me Kalani is very grateful to Michelle Gardner of SunGardenProductions for her very generous contribution to this conference by overseeing the creation of this concert.


information: www.SunGardenProductions.com


Fall workshop schedule

Here is the workshop schedule for 'Aina Me Kalani for Fall 2005:

October 10- "Voices of Hawai'i: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha" conference

October 29- Introduction to Chinese Medicine with David Bruce Leonard

November 12- Gathering Hawaiian Medicines with David Bruce Leonard

November 18-20- Healing with the Elders -lomilomi training -
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino



Gathering and Preparing Hawaiian Plant Medicine



David Bruce Leonard will also present this one-day workshop in the gathering and preparing of Hawaiian plant medicine.
In this
workshop you will have the opportunity to learn:

- How to prepare your spirit to gather plant medicine

- Gathering protocols from different cultures

- Local Hawaiian plant uses, including when NOT to use
them

- Specific gathering protocols from unique local plants

- Plant combinations that REALLY work

- How to prepare an herb formula

- Medicine making, including infusions, decoctions, tinctures
and poultices

Date: November 12
Place: Hilo
Cost: $110
Please bring your own lunch or potluck .

.

www.healinginparadise.org


Healing with the Elders: Papa K and Aunty Mary


Healing with the Elders: This three day workshop with Auntie Mary
Fragas and Papa K Kepilino will only be offered once this fall, November 18,19,20. This is a beginning class in lomilomi in which the
participants will have the opportunity to work closely with two master
lomi practitioners who have very different styles. Auntie Mary, who was introduced to lomi when she was a child stricken with polio, will be teaching her lomi technique which uses reflexology and zone therapy
with traditional lomi movements. She will also discuss her use of la'au lapa'au , the medicinal use of plants, and will demonstrate her work with pregnant women. practice.
Papa K, trained as a child to carry on the family healing tradition, will demonstrate his gentle lomi technique of hearing with the fingers, teach basic adjustments and introduce students to healing with the Breath of Ha, which traditionally was used to heal broken bones and heal long distance. This is an excellent opportunity to work with these loved kupuna.The classes will be small so everyone will be able to have one on one time with Auntie Mary and Papa K.
Cost is $315 for the three days
Place: Hilo
www.healinginparadise.org
Do we have your address for the mailing list?

Please help us keep our mailing list updated. If you receive these email updates and would also like to receive our brochures please email us with your mailing information. Just go to "Contact" at www.healinginparadise.org and fill in the information there or send us an email at [email protected] . Mahalo

www.healinginparadise.org
       
The black lady last night Lani Sep 22, 2005 Aloha kakou,

Last night in a dream I was having, a black lady came up to me and confronted me about her Huna practices.

She kept on yelling at me that she and her two friends prayed as "One". Whatever that means.

I told her that was nice. And I was glad she was happy in her life. But that wasn't the kind of Huna I practice.

If you aren't now, or planning and making the intention to, or have already grown a drum from seeds taken from the Hunian altar of the dead on the Huna Holy Day of Remembrance, and grown them, malam-ed (nurtured) by the Hunian beloved Dead, and your personal beloved dead. If you haven't Firewalked at a Makahiki, began to learn how to support the Firewalk Chants which have come down to us, in your chanting voice and drumming, and had the Malamaka`opuahiki Hunian Firewalker's ho`ailona`aku (tattoo) done on the outside of your left wrist, which has the secret of effective chanting in it, as well as many other mysteries. If you don't participate in the Holy Day of Remembrance, and have scented the Ka Pua Kapu forbidden flower on that day, and fed the Kupuna of Huna and your personal kupuna.

Well, that's nice. But what's the point?

The purpose of Huna, as established by its second Mo`i, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, was as a means to cooperate and accelerate Oiai`o's (God's) Plan, and speed one along through the hemolele teachings into the lokahi or union with your Belovèd, then into Graduation, so that you two together now again, can become an Aumakua at the end of this lifetime. Or failing that, be speeded along the ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, in the Dreamworld after you die. By your acceptance nei of duties towards the beloved dead, both those who have made the Path of Huna possible, and your personal beloved kupuna who have made you possible, the feeding of mana to your kupuna now, and be fed in turn when you die too, by the Hunians who remain. And participate in the Huna matrix in time, generation after generation of mamo in malama to their kupuna, and then taking their place in our tribe's history. And our kupuna's journey speeded up, as we continue to live a bold life. Then our journey speeded up in turn when we die.

Does a person practice "Huna" to get a better car, or a parking spot or a raise at work? That's nice. That's fine. Good for them. But that isn't the whole meaning of the Huna I practice.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani
       
  Centrix Jan 9, 2006 Hey Lani,

What do you think of Huna Mua?
       
  Lani Jan 9, 2006 "Huna Mua", = "the secret house for men only", or "the first secret". In Hawaiian, it has no religious nor spiritual meaning. Just the desgination of an anceint type of men's club.

That's why Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long chose to call his religious notions, "Huna", it has no religious connotations in Hawaiian. It refeers to Kahuna Nui Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham's religion alone at that level, as well as his mamo (descendents). In the Hawaiian, "huna" just means, "dust, or small dust-like particles, a secret or secrets.

The religion of Huna is only descended from from Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, AFAIC. Two manifestations of it: "http://The-Light-of-Huna.com" and "http://hunalife.org/".

I have no opinion on the teachings of Philip Young here, except that I like and respect and appreciate him. I think he is a good man. So his teachings can't be bad, just not the teachings of "Huna" as I know it.

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Phil Jan 9, 2006 Hi Centrix,

I noticed your post and was rather curious as to how Lani would reply. I have no problem with his reply. He is an honourable man. We have known each other only through email and bulletin board exchanges that began some 5 years ago. The teachings we both offer are both different and similar in certain ways so sometime ago we differentiated that he uses a capital H and I use a small h (except where good grammar dicates otherwise). I noticed in your question the use of capitals
If someone is true to their beliefs you have to honour them for that. I honour Lani and he does me honour in the clarity of his reply to your question
Aloha
Phil
       
  Melvin52847 Jan 9, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Phil
He is an honourable man

I don't do those honourables any more personally, cause they don't always work for me...
       
  Lani Jan 9, 2006 Melvin: "I don't do those honourables any more personally, cause they don't always work for me..."

I can imagine that.
       
E Therapy allan watson Sep 29, 2005 I have been intrigued to find that what I knew 50 years ago as E Therapy is actually a Huna modality -- Aumakua Therapy.

I was searching because of my good memories of practising E Therapy many years ago, and hopeful of obtaining a copy of the brief duplicated "E Therapy" document that came into my hands those decades ago but which I subsequently mislaid.

Can anyone help me?

Allan
       
  Phil Jan 9, 2006 Hi Allan
I believe I have a copy of that original e-therapy booklet! I will search for it. It was dated about 1950 I think. Small booklet with a yellow cover.
Phil
       
  Lani Jan 10, 2006 Yes Phil,

You are entirely correct.

In this booklet, which uses a handwritten font, the Aumakua is mentioned as actually being "E".

In his personal communications with Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, Kahuna Beau (Kitselman) called it "Aumakua Therapy".

Kahuna Max wrote to all us HRAs and told us that without the practice of Aumakua Therapy, Huna was incomplete! So I was expected to learn it.

He was long dead by the time I had acquired enough Huna skill-sets to make me ready for more training. Kahuna Betsy Kitselman, whose husband had created that lineage, taught it to me herself over many weeks.

I am disappointed however, that I have never found any of the two sets of mimeo Nesletters put on on it. One by Beau himself, about 8 issues I think, and a series put out my Bill...Sygard in Florida, IIRC.

Anyone know where "The Integrater" or "Plus and Minus" copies can be had? I don't need the originals, xeroxes would be just fine.

I have been using the Aumakua Therapy Kahuna Betsy Kitselman taught me for about 20 years now.

Good dtuff...

But perhaps even more valuable and essential is his booklet, "The Easiest Way", which is about the dirrerent kinds of Aumakua Theraopy (E Theraopy).

Kahuna Beau Kitselman and Kahuna Nui Max, and Kahuna Fred kimball were all close friends, and would all go together to all the Metaphysical lectures in Hollywood in the 1950's together.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  DAC Jan 10, 2006 I am so very interested in Beau Kitselman and his handwritten E-therapy booklet.

I stayed in a home on the outskirts of Chicago in the late 60's. We were exploring many avenues pertaining to growth and free expression. Beau Kitselman's booklet, E-therapy, was brought to our attention by a visitor, David Worcester, from Seattle. It was simple in that we all have a personal E (Godself, buddha, Christ, I have a huntch, all wise friend, etc. Either a personal E or everyone's E, who knows?). We attempted the group E sessions as suggested in the booklet. There was a healing process as everyone asked their E to express through us what was needed for the requesting individual's needs. Well, I wished we had taken notes of the few sessions we attended together. So many years have passed, having raised a family, now retired with free time, I recall that past with affection. I always felt a definite presence and connection to E.

Furthermore, it was a couple years later in 70 or 71, I was privleged to meet with Beau Kitselman on several occasions when attending the Krishnamurti talks in Santa Monica. My impressions of him are his powerful intellect and constant talking. Those times seem magical looking back now.

I came to this site, through internet search, because of an affectionate desire to find a copy of Beau Kitselman's E-booklet. Meanwhile, your posts have enlightened me to his Huna connection.
Thank you.
       
Elevator Huna #1 Lani Oct 1, 2005 Aloha kakou,

If I had to encapsulate all of Huna into an elevator conversation with a curious stranger, this is how I would describe it:

Huna is a religious Path based on the following tenets:

1. Serve to Deserve
2. Service Enables Service
3, No Hurt: No Sin
4. Don't worry: Be Happy

And the rest of Huna is about how to do those things.

Aloha,

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Lani Jan 10, 2006 "So, in Huna, what is God's plan for me? "

In Huna, we don't have to concern or worry about such things. We believe in the Omnis.

The Created World we find ourselves in makes it impossible to "fail". We just get born again and again until we get it right, then "Graduate". If we could fail at all, then God wouldn't be anything like powerful. He'd have to be weak and silly to be able to make a Created World, and inhabit it to learn from His creation, and then create it such that it wouldn't work!

So, fortunately, overall, things are more or less working themselves out as best they may.

But, within this Created World of goodness and also mistakes, there are longer Paths and shorter Paths. A means to assist what God's general plan for the Created World is.

Each of our souls is being purified by making mistakes, becoming aware of it, regretting it and then trying not to do it again. And then this pattern is repeated as long as it takes to not making that same mistake again. And then we graduate into even bigger and better mistakes!

So there are two purposes Huna sees as "God's Plan", to have a good time frolicking in this scary entertainment park, and to evolve into Angels, by living bold lives and doing our duty as much as our limited courage will allow us. And to lean on this courage to increase it. To make mistakes, apologize for them and ask for forgiveness to those we've hurt, and to forgive them if they ask us to. So that we can Graduate out of here...

We call these new beings: Angels, "na Aumakua".

It is our next stage, as we "caterpillars" evolve into "spiritual Butterflies".

To do this, we in Huna, practice "Hemolele" or the development or polishing the virtues in our souls. Until we "Graduate" into a new Aumakua.

We in the Hunian lineage within Huna see six Sacred Virtues to polish: Koa (Courage), Aloha (Compassion), Malama (To care for, nurture), Lokahi (Unity, Harmony), Pono (Righteousness), and finally, Ho`okipa (Hospitality).

"So, you Hunians are courageous and compassionate and all the rest then?"

Hardly, if we were then we wouldn't be on the Path which leads us there. We wouldn't be polishing our souls to reflect those Virtues. It is a matter of inculcation or nurturing those Virtues within us. Slowly changing us from "True Believers" into "True Faithloders".

God has no interest in our actions at all, except as they demonstrate the state of the polish of our souls. God's interest is solely centered upon the development of our character. Why we do something, NOT what we do. God's plan for us, is how we change our character, not where we work or our relationships, or our beauty or lack of it. Whether we eat a fine meal and have nice sex tonight. The "Whys?", not the "Whats". However the "Whats" are very important to "US"!

If we pray correctly, we can have pretty much any "whats" we want in any of our lifetimes.


Is this your floor floor?
       
  Lani Jan 10, 2006 "Does Huna believe in Good and Evil?"

Sorta. The terms "Good" and "Evil" are the specific concepts of Christian Theologians. And they don't exist in that understanding elsewhere.

In Huna, we see all beings with "stacked" souls, or self-awareness, as are all humans here, and maybe other life forms elsewhere, as having two very different drives or "motivations".

One of these is our "Will to Power" (Will to Win at any price), and this is in balance or tension with our "Will to Serve".

When we first start our incarnations here, almost all decisions come from our Will to Power, and thus almost all our decisions are, or have the capacity to be , "Evil". We are unconscious needy Guests here in the Created World. Busy being miserable while we wait to be served, and who really must be served until we awaken. As time goes on, and lifetimes are passed, and our na`auao (Wisdom From the Pain) is acquired, the dominance of our Will to Power fades, and is replaced by the dominance of our Will to Serve. At some point we cease to be Guests here, and become Crewmen. We end being the victim, and become the source of everything we need. To learn to self-source.

There is no Evil in the Created World, other than the Will to Win at any price, and that is an integral and important part of our being. Evil is with all beings forever. Yet, it need not dominate us, it too can Serve us. There is no Good in the Created World, except that its kumu or source or teacher is service to others. All things come from that. All evolution into and past that Wall of Light we all perceive at the end of our journeys here ...

And Huna points this truth out to us, and provides us with specific disciplines or tools to empower our acts of Service with, such as the Kalo, and the Ki`i Kukui and the TMHG and several important other tools of Service.

But as I said last time, it is not what is done or experienced by me or you or anyone which interests God (Oiai`o, "oh-YA-yo"), or our Guardian Aumakua (except that we can learn to pray (ask) correctly, and we are then guided to where those "whats" are), but WHY we do the things we do. When the Will to Serve dominates almost all our decisions, and our souls are polished through the Hemolele, our Six Sacred Virtues begin to really shine and inspire others, then we get to be reunited with our Belovèds, and Graduate into new Aumakuas or Guardian Angels.

So, a purpose of Huna is to provide a short and quick Path to Graduation, to offer tools of the trade, and knowledge to those Guests in life, who have awakened, and seek to become Crewmembers here, and help out.

You're on floor "34"?
       
  Lani Jan 11, 2006 "So, if this "Who-Na" of yours is so good, how come I haven't heard of it before?"

Because of its leadership style. It is far less powerful and effective than is Western Christian Civilization's style of leadership.

"Oh? So then you admit that Western Civilization is superior?"

No. It isn't better, only more effective. It is also easier and more effective to kill your opponent with a grenade, then to win him over by inspiration from his relationship with you. To kill an opponanat is easier than to draw out another's nobility of soul.

There is "Internalization" and "Externalization" of one's beliefs.

The person with internalized religious beliefs is so busy trying to follow his Path unfolding under his feet, to follow his understanding of the path of Nobility to reunion with his God, or in our case, his or her Belovèd, that there is no time left to try to order others to comply to what God's revelations are to you. In other words, my god can tell me to turn this way or that to accomplish something, but nothing my god tells me can ever hold to anther's Path. To Eternalize one's religion is to try to compel others, by force if necessary, to comply to what I think my god wants me to do, but it is easier to try to make you do.

This is far more powerful.

"What?"

Say you're driving on a road, and you see a car going in the opposite direction from you. Is he going the wrong way? After all, he'll never get to where you intend to go in that fashion.

That's why "Christian Love" feels to the recipient as "Christian Hate". To Externalize one's religion is to say, "My religion is about the relationship between you and my God"." And internalization says, "My religion is about me and my God."

To us, our job here is to learn how to take responsibility for our plans and our intentions. Whether to win or lose falls directly on our heads. Because of that, we require Free Will, and never to be told what to do. Never to tell others what to do. No commands, In language, seldom use the "Active Voice" which is so dominates the German and English languages, but to primarily use the "Passive Voice".

Therefore, our "kumus" (teachers, fountainhead, source) are almost worshipped in our religion they are venerated so much. They open portals into new worlds for us, called "puka" which we have asked to be led to, and we are free to take or not as our courage allows. No one is ever told to or ordered to enter into a puka, but without them, our journey onto our Graduation from here, is so long, so many lifetimes of struggle and agony, and mistaking wisdom for punishment, that the short Way of Huna, Ke alanui e pono ia `o Huna, is cherished and held fast by those who follow it.

So no one is every told to enter it, nor almost even asked to. Our na kumu, and our Priests or na kahuna open portals for us, and if we have the courage...we enter. Therefore we cherish our na kumu.

But it is far more powerful to just order someone to do something. The only cost is to remove any possibility of their gain of the precious na`auao or wisdom from the experience. It takes their godhead away from them.

Look, we're passing another floor...
       
  Lani Jan 11, 2006 "Prayer and Guidance"


"So, Huna is a religion then, it believes in prayer and the Guidance from God"


Yes, it is a religion, and yes we study how to pray effectively, but no, it isn't about any guidance from God. To us, that doesn't exist and is a fiction. I'll explain.


A religion is any human organization designed to answer the Big Questions, like, "Is there a God?" "Is He interested in His Creation?" "Does He love us?" "Does He love me?" "How can I live a better life?"; and to be a religion, the organization must teach a series of moral values to live by. Why live by them? They form the Mazeway of the religion. Everyone lives their lives as if we live in a maze. No one knows the full effect of their decision until it is too late to change them. We call this branching of our fate: "kokiki", and we stand on the Cliff of Unknowing when time forces the decision upon us. And not making a decision is a decision too.


When everything is going good, then there's no problem. But when love or food or water or anything essential gets scarce, we need a map to our life, a "Mazeway" to our lives, so that we know which way to turn most of the time.
;

So, for example, one proverb in the Huna teachings is: "Affiliation over Acquisition". which means that relationships with people, and our duties to them in aloha; must be chosen invariably over personal acquisitions. IOW: It isn't what you know that makes you happiest, it's who you know.

Our fate is tied up in the "Manawa" or a place where before anything becomes a reality, it first exists there. We call these objects which become realities in their time, in our Hunian language, "kumu hua" or "source eggs".


They are made by our gods, the "Aumakuas" or Guardian Angels, and other gods too. They can be detected and reported to us by our na Aumakua via the Kalo.


There is no "plan" for our lives in the sense that some religions posit. That would know of a Creator so weak that His plans for us require our cooperation. No. God is only interested in our development. The "whys" of what we do, and not the "whats" of what we do.


The Aumakua, or our "Divine Nature" has no plans for the whats in our life. It is like parents taking maturing children to an Entertainment Park like Disneyland. Once in that world, they must tell their parents what excites them, what attracts their attention, then the parents or na Aumakua "guides" them there.


To Huna, this world we live in, the Created World, is both an Entertainment Park and a Boot Camp. To make us happy, to teach us our duties.


Some people wish they could deserve to be happy. They never will be. No one deserves to be happy. It's a choice or decision one makes from moment to moment. One merely decides to be happy and cheerful no mater what. And it is so.


"How does the person's Aumakua know where to guide them?"


It is said in Huna, that the Aumakua takes the whats of our lives from our dreams at night if we don't know how to pray and communicate with them so that they can hear. or, The future is made from the dreams of the innocent and the prayers of the wise.


"I see. You spoke of this "cal-low" on this floor, and some floors ago, what is that?"


I'd be glad to gloss over it for you, maybe the next floor?
       
  Lani Jan 13, 2006 Lani wrote:

Huna Elevator Conversations

Sixth Floor - The Kalo


So, you want to know about our "Kalo"? It is one of the most powerful and helpful tools we have to offer people who wish to become Crewmembers on these journeyings through our lifetimes.


Once we understood that the next evolutionary stage of us and our souls was to re-blend with another part of our soul, torn from us in the plant kingdom lifetimes, apparently. And that there were "na Aumakua". Or Angelic beings.


Then we decided to try to assist us in becoming new Aumakuas and "Graduate".


And we learned how to pray in such a manner with the TMHG that coincidences happened.


So that was a one way flow of conversation. We tug on our God-Self's selves and whimper a lot~ Hey, anyone alive is just a kid, the only adults here are na Aumakua and the other gods.


So we wanted to allow them to talk to us. To teach us. So we tried meditations, that proved to be just our imaginations. Then the HRA tried to use their Pendulums and secret codes, etc., to get contact back from the Aumakua.


Then, from early on in Hawaii in the 1910'as came to Kahuna Nui Max the idea of using physical materials to constrain and channel our conversations with out Aumakua. And it worked!


There are 78 "words" in the Kalo language, which must be studied and memorized.


Either a standard, traditional 78 card deck, any Tarot Deck may be used. Or everything a person can actually do is symbolized in the Lower Arcana, both of the Tarot Decks and all Poker Decks.


For the most part, I read the Poker Deck. I'm usually more interested in what's going on than in why its going on.




"You expect me to believe and accept that your god speaks to you through the Poker Cards?" ;You chuckle at the idea as the elevator pulls to its stop.


NO. I couldn't care less what you believe. I've got mine, I offer you the means to get yours too. You'll either accept it or reject it according to your nature.


If you take the Kalo Initiation, the cards will no longer fall at random for you. Your god or "High Self" will be able to speak reliably to you.


And you'll need no "belief", for that little toe-hold, you've gone from an Agnostic to a Believer, to a True Faith Holder. It has become a part of you, and you will cherish it. And the Kumu (Teacher) who brought it to you, and ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, the Path which brought the Kumu to you, and keeps the Path open to the Kalo. Or not. Your call for your life.


http://the-light-of-huna.com/step_one.htm
       
       
Hunian Gourd Spirit-Drum Lani Oct 19, 2005 Lani wrote:


Aloha kakou,

The Hunian Gourd Spirit-Drums we'll be making, and then have a tradition of. To chant the TMHG into existence. To chant the Firewalk Chants. And other mysteries.

Wow! This is going to be fun.

And the gourd seeds which have been on my Altar for over ten years now, and I never knew why they were there. A gift from Kahuna Keonaona to me the last time I ever saw Kahuna Fred Kimball alive, when he was teaching the Huna Heiau lala how to speak with the animals and the dead.

And this gourd, unbroken until now. The shape of a Gourd Drum, except smallish. BUT the ideal size for your/our GaR Packs, maybe larger when grown under the kapus.

Will the `ano`ano (seeds) breed true, and we will have more generations of the Gourds on our altar each year? Are these still alive, and we can still grow them, or will we just have to use the gourd we have as a container and get new seed?

And the facilitating (haku) Kahuna of The Remembrance will call attention to the gourd on the Huna Heiau Altar, and gain the blessing and malama of the Kupuna (our Hunian and also our personal dead), to nurture and guard them as they grow, at times when we aren't there. For Service Enables Service, and on the day we feed them our sacred mana, they too may chose to serve the growing of our Spirit-Drums.

And we each will have to grow our own Spirit Gourd Drum. Malama it over the growing season. Hand pollinate the flowers so that the lineage remains pure. Strip off all the pregnant flowers but one to grow the largest gourd.

Come to a very weighty decision, for one of the rings it uses to sing with, must be wrapped in some kind of cordage or cloth. Do you have anything from one or more of your beloved dead which can be used to wrap the band with? I have a vest from my mom, others have something, others do not. ;SHRUG (If I had my brothers I wouldn't have any beloved dead at all, I'd be hugging them and taking them out to dinner. But that isn't the case. I will see them again in the Dreamworld. And of my five beloved dead, I only have a bit of cloth from one of them---will I take apart what I accidentally saved? When/if my Spirit-Drum is wrapped in cloth from my dead, how much depth and importance will that silly ground drum have for me? Hey...)

Then set the green gourd aside for a year to dry out.

Then all of us come together two years from now, and make the first generation of Hunian Spirit Gourds all of us together as a fellowship---as is our true nature...and our Hunian dogma (as Huna can be practiced without a Spirit-Drum, just not very well, and not in the Huna Heiau halau-school).

Each person, you too, may ask for the Hunian Spirit-Drum Gourd `ano`ano, made available from the gourd on the personal Hunian altar of Kahuna Lani, by asking him for a few to grow, asking him now, for the Huna Holy Day of Remembrance is only about a week and a half from now, October 26. (Those of you actually coming to the Huna Heiau for to celebrate The Remembrance don't need to ask now. They will be available to you there, if they are still viable. If not, drum gourd seed will be obtained and sent to you later.) Years and generations from now, the gourd na `ano`ano will be plentiful, but this year we will only have a few seeds at most, then have to wait another two years before an annual cycle can happen. For first the gourds need to be grown, then they have to rest and dry out for an entire year before being made into Spirit-Drums.

And some Hunians are going to try to grow them from a pot in their apartments (a pretty intense project, as the gourd vine is a little over 12 feet long, and can NOT be trimmed, as the male flowers ONLY grow at the end of the vine, as the females flowers only grow at the center of the length of the vines).

Still, that is their intention. And if all the kapus are maintained, so that the lineage is certainly pure. Then two years from now, some of those seeds will be returned to the Hunian Altar from whence their kupuna originally came, and once again be blessed by our kupuna on our altar, and grown for new members of our fellowship. For I have no followers, only fellow travelers who have chosen to walk with me on my Hunian Faithwalk for a time indeterminate, and be my friend.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  kaleoaloha Jan 15, 2006 Lani:
Are you familiar with the word/concept of "kinolau" ?
If so do you know what (entity) the gourd/ipo is the kinolau of ?
       
  Lani Jan 15, 2006 No, but in the Hunian language there is a similar sounding word: "kinoakalau". Is that what you are thinking of? An "au" or "ghost" of a perrson not yet dead?

Lani
       
  kaleoaloha Jan 15, 2006 oh geez..
I just popped back in to say that last night I went out to play some music and on my walk there I thought ... "I want to go back too that forum and retract my use of the word "cultish", that I had used in a reply to what the person "Lani" had posted."
I was looking for the post, saw your response here so I will address it,
(seeing as I have snivelled off my oblique apology.)
ummm.. "kinolau"
let's see ..
Kino means "body". made up of the word "KI", like so many similar cultural words for life energy, "chi, ki, prahna, mana" etc.
The word "no" in hawaiian is an emphasis, an exemplative meaning, "yes, indeed, very much so." As in the expression "aloha no"/ indeed aloha.
The Hawaiian word for body "kino" pretty straight up means, "indeed, very much so-ki, chi, prahna, mana"
In hawaiian the word "lau", in simple terms means "leaf". The word is as well, used as a pluralizing modifier. The simple explaination is, like many leaves on a tree, "he lau kanaka" is many many men.
So "kinolau" quite literally means "many/multiple bodies or centers of accumulation of ki/chi/prahna.. mana".
in the Hawaiian language "kinolau" is usually applied too the physical manifestations of an akua or an entity. A good example: There are the four main offspring of the union of mother earth and father sky.. the four sons of "Ku, Kane, Kanaloa and Lono".
To get into a full review of all the "kinolau" or multiple/alternative physical manifestations of these four akua, could become a study unto it's self.
In short, kinolau of Ku, niu/coco palm, 'ohia and 'ohia 'ai trees. kinolau of Kane, 'Ohe the hawaiian bamboo. Hence the place name for the village and ponds area on the windward side of O'ahu called "Kane'ohe." 'Ohe is A kinolau of kane. A kinolau of Kanaloa (an ocean akua), is the "he'e" or octopus.
The hawaiian word for a gourd is an "ipu", hence the use of the word as a "hula instrument/implement".
The gourd or "ipu" is the "kinolau" or one of the physical manifestations of ke akua 'O lono.

I know nothing of "hunian" language. I first ever heard the term here, just in the past day or so. The word "kinoakalau" is new too me. If you simply asked me how I would interpert the word "kinoakalau", it would be, first the obvious first break down of the three words "kino" then "aka" and finally "lau". That would be "body" then "cord/tie/binding" and finally the pluralizer lau being many, many (or even forever like the pluralizer "mau").
"kinoakalau"= body,cords,many
I suppose 'eh ?

I have a curiosity now, due to being introduced too this word,
(there are no entries of the word as such, in full, in the Puku'i dictionary)
http://wehewehe.org/gsdl2.5/cgi-bin/hdict?a=q&r=1&hs=1&e=q-0hdict--00-0-0--010---4----den--0-000l--1haw-Zz-1---Zz-1-home---00031-0000escapewin-00&q=kinoakalau&j=pm&hdid=0&hdds=0
But it is fairly obviously a "compound" word already, so I didn't expect to find it in the dictionary.

My curiosity is, in the "expression" of "kinoakalau"
which you say is--"An "au" or "ghost" of a perrson not yet dead?"
Do you in turn believe that, unlike "aumakua" or "kinolau" being full/direct manifestings, instead, perhaps, "kinoakalau" are more apparent too those with whom they have actual "aka ties". And the stronger the tie/aka the more the ability of the source being to manifest a remote circumstance.
In other words is it typical that these "kinoakalau" are experienced by those that knew the source, while at the same time someone present, that never met the source (had absolutely no "aka ties") .. may never see the "kinoakalau", when the familiar person does ?

Just a curiosity?
       
  Lani Jan 15, 2006 Aloha Kaleoaloha,

You said: "My curiosity is, in the "expression" of "kinoakalau"
which you say is--"An "au" or "ghost" of a person not yet dead?"
Do you in turn believe that, unlike "aumakua" or "kinolau" being full/direct manifestings, instead, perhaps, "kinoakalau" are more apparent to those with whom they have actual "aka ties". And the stronger the tie/aka the more the ability of the source being to manifest a remote circumstance.
In other words is it typical that these "kinoakalau" are experienced by those that knew the source, while at the same time someone present, that never met the source (had absolutely no "aka ties") .. may never see the "kinoakalau", when the familiar person does ?"

Again, the word "kinolau" is Hawaiian alone, so I have no idea of what it means. BUT otherwise, your insights are very correct and the correct wehewehe.

In the Hunian language, a "akalau" is an au or ghost which some can see and others can not. The "kino" means a body. The kinoakalau can be experienced in this, the "Created World" or in a moku in the Dreamworld of Po we return to each night.

I once needed to talk to my girlfriend. I was in Utah and she was somewhere in California. In my dream I approached her, and said I needed to talk to her. She said we'd make arrangements at the next Powwow (she was a Sioux Holy Woman), at the Powwow some weeks later I saw her and went to talk to her.

I told her I needed to talk to her. She said arrangements had been made for us to go out to dinner the following week for that to occur.

I said that I had only dreamt about making arrangements with her. She smiled and said that no matter what I thought, the arrangements and reservations had already been made!

After that, I realized that I had to act responsibly in my dreams, because some of them had were real living other people in them who were also dreraming they were talking to me, and my personal kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, who taught me Huna personally, told me that some dreams have the real au of dead folks who still love me in them. And some of the enemies I face in my dreams are real too.

Another difficulty people can have is not realizing that when most people are talking about Huna it is in the Hunian language and not the Hawai`ian language. Kahuna Max expected people to know the difference and so he didn't say it every time he spoke or wrote. He wrote a book on the Hunian language, "The Huna Code in Religions". In any case, the most important concept in Huna is probably the "Aumakua", yet, it is NOT the Hawai`ian concept of "Aumakua" that is refereed to in Hawai`ian! NO! The Hawai`ian definition of "Aumakua" has nothing to do at all with the Hunian definition and understanding of "Aumakua". The pre-Contact Hawai`ians called what we call an "Aumakua", a "Akua Lele", They don't recognize today, as far as I know, what we call an Aumakua. And the word "Akua Lele", in today's Hawai`ian, means a dancing glob of light which follows a person around. I have known such a one in the Big Island. But this one was a guide. The unfriendly ones, the Hawai`ians curse at, and the frail akua lele break up. (SHURG) Also, what the Hawai`ians today call "Aumakua", we wouldn't call "Aumakua" in Huna at all, but an "Akua Makua". And there would be one for each species of life, except for humans.

So in the Hawai`ian language "Pueo" is an Aumakua (according to Kahuna Big Daddy Bray) BUT it is an "Akua Makua" (Daddy God, guardian of that species) in the Hunian language.

I appreciate your posts and insights.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Phil Jan 15, 2006 Without digging out my copy of the Andrews dictionary I think

Kinoakalau
Kinoakala
Kinowailua

are all in there and are all related concepts to that of kino lau. In my understanding au relates to "awareness." Have either of you read Michael Kioni Dudleys unpublished PhD thesis on Hawaiian concepts (his book A Hawaiian Nation - Man, Gods and Nature was extracted from part of it) The whole thesis is fascinating and caused quite a stir among certain people. Not least his professors!
Phil
       
A fragment of the havaiian language Orero Havaii Nov 10, 2005 traditional Havaiian chant by prince Leileohako.

Kanahele also notes that Noble left the original Hawaiian lyrics as they were, including the use of a 't' instead of a 'k' which was common in ancient Hawaiian as well as Tahitian,

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Au we ta huala
Au we ta huala

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Au we ta huala
Au we ta huala
       
  Phil Jan 16, 2006 Aroha

The correct link the first post in this thread is

http://www.nzetc.org/tm/scholarly/tei-EllPol-EllPol4-c11.html

The whole

http://www.nzetc.org

site appears to be a fascinating resource on New Zealand and of course the Maori people

phil
       
traditional Havaiian chant Orero Havaii Nov 20, 2005 traditional Havaiian chant by prince Leileohako.

Kanahele also notes that Noble left the original Hawaiian lyrics as they were, including the use of a 't' instead of a 'k' which was common in ancient Hawaiian as well as Tahitian,

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Au we ta huala
Au we ta huala

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Tahuwai la a tahuwai wai la
Ehu hene la a pili koo lua la
Pututui lu a ite toe la
Hanu lipo ita paalai

Au we ta huala
Au we ta huala
       
On Good and Evil Lani Dec 1, 2005 Aloha,

Here's something from a book I"m writing, see if it makes any sense to you.

Lani
-----------------------------------------------------

Huna Elevator Conversations:
Basement Level

The Big Questions

"Hello. I hear you believe in a religion? It's called, "who-na"? A friend of
mine had a serious car accident yesterday and is in a coma. It got me
thinking again about why bad things happen to good people...I see so many
people who do things to intentionally harm others, and they seem to get
richer and richer. On the other hand, the good ones seem to have their good
nature taken advantage of. How can this be rationalized?"
------
In religion, we call that "theology". And those kinds of questions we call
"The Big Questions".

We'll need to go into the theology of Huna deeply to understand the Created
World and our place in it, and how we must live our lives to be in lokahi or
harmony with the Will of God, in order to be happier than would otherwise be
possible. And in order to finally comprehend and come to peace with the
things we see happening all around us.

At the penultimate level we see that all sentient beings have two basic
drives, The Will to Power (the Will to Win at any price) and opposed to that
is the person's Will to Serve (the Will to Help Others at any cost). These
souls are all immortal and therefore ultimately safe. And at the same time
all our bodies and their belongings will all die, Then, after a time, the
souls either "Graduate" or are "Born Again". All of us, including your
friend have lived many times and died many times. It's almost a habit by
now.
---------------------

"And what about those who try to live "balanced lives", not too Good or too
Evil?
-------------------------------

Ah yes, for those, for all the Good or Evil they might have accomplished
with their lives, it is as if they had never been born.

But we still have to dig deeper into Hunian theology to understand, and come
to our peace with the Ways of the Created World:

In order to understand who is winning the game; we must first understand the
goal of it. Yes?
------------

"Yes."
------------------

HUNA knows and teaches us that we souls are all evolving into angelic
beings, which we call, "na Aumakua". That is the goal, and the only goal of
all life in the Created World. Just that. At that ultimate level, nothing
else matters. That's the game we are in - Evolution of Consciousness.

And therefore what value is a new car or expensive home, or wealth in the
bank, or another sexual conquest since you will have to die anyways --- and
if you have gained nothing of value for all your efforts here?

If you seek the maturity of your soul by learning the Ways of a Spiritual
Warrior, polish the Six Sacred Virtues we see developed in na Aumakua. Then,
natch, you can have all the fun and sex and money you want.

If most of your decisions come from your Will to Win, then nothing much
good comes of it, and you are just get Born Again in order to learn. BUT if
most of your decisions come from your Will to Serve others, then you can
have anything you want in your wyrd.

And remember that Evil is very successful in the short term in this, the
Created World. If it were not successful, then what temptation and polishing
cloth for one's soul would it provide?
---------------------------------

"If you are in a store and are part of a group waiting for service, the
aggressive person seems to get served first, the nice person finishes last."
----------------------------------------

Well, what makes you think we are here to learn how to be "nice"? I'm
compassionate, but not too nice. I always have my Kalo cards with me so that
when standing in line, I can occupy my time fruitfully. This makes good use
of anyone "cheating" to get ahead of me. You have chosen not to be Initiated
into the Kalo, and carry no cards with you, to exercise your mind with? I
see. In your case, the person cheating to get in before depletes you. I'm
sorry. In the very same instance, because I am initiated into the Hunian
Kalo, the potential rudeness of the person who darts ahead of me, by my
"Self-Sourcing", I have turned those actions into a benefit to me.
------------------------------

"If you get poor quality food in a restaurant, the aggressive person gets a
discount; the nice person may not even get an apology."
__________________________________

I have gotten a room in a very overbooked hotel because of two Huna things I
did. First I made friends with the vastly overworked and growled at lady
Host in the Hotel's Lobby. And then I kindly explained my needs to her. In
restaurants, I genuinely befriend my servers and when something is wrong, I
don't "complain" about it, I ask them what I should do about it." ;SHRUG
----------------------

"Our culture even has expressions to support the idea that others must come
last:

"The early bird gets the worm.
"The squeaky wheel gets the oil.
"Nice guys finish last."
----------------------------------

Yes, That's a good Way to "Win", to be "Evil". That's this culture's
teaching, but Huna isn't from this culture, it is another culture living
inside the Western Culture. Huna is tribal Way.

A Hunian can never understand "You can do anything you want to: just don't
get caught".

A Hunian is always caught by the only person that really matters to him or
her in this situation: themselves. It makes more sense: "Do everything which
attracts you, twice. Once to get used to it and once to see how you feel
about yourself in the morning."

A good Hunian proverb wouldn't be "Your side of our Lifeboat is sinking." We
are slways in the same boat, together.
------------------------------------------------

"I even see it in Huna. Aggressive people, with inferior ideas, and
teachings that are not even Huna, get the money, making it easier to spread
their message while living the good life. While genuine teachers are left
behind. How can this make sense?"

-------------------------------------------------------

Yet, do I have schemes and plans to dominate Huna or the World? No. I just
teach to those who want to learn or at least hear what I have to say.

Hey? You know what? I think I'll collect these Elevator Conversations and
print them up in a little booklet. And if you are attracted to the teachings
herein, do something about it to ho`oikaika (strengthen) it? Or if not, get
another copy of this booklet and send it as a gift to the one person you
know who might nest be interested in it?

Just that. A passive offering...
Aloha kakou,

---------------------------
"I used to be able to rationalize a lot if this by thinking, "what goes
around, comes around", but that does not seem to be true at all."
------------------------------------

There is no "punishment from God". There is only the question of what drives
a person? The Will To Win or the Will to Help Others. In a way, nothing else
matters. And in a way, that makes every decision we will ever make in our
lives absolutely crucial.

Where is your faith? In time and over lifetimes, the Created World will
polish each person's soul until it is filled with Light, and they are
reunited with their other half-soul, their "Belovèd" and "Graduate", and the
two, now made one, as it was in the beginning before their complete soul was
shriven into male and female, pass through that wall of light at the end of
this part of the Path for us, and a new Being of Light, a new, single,
Aumakua is born. Something wonderful is there for each of us at the end...


-The door to the Ground Floor opens-

Going up?
       
Human Sacrifice and Canabilism Lani Dec 6, 2005 Aloha Philip and others teaching one form of Hawaiian/Polynesian Ho`omana or other...

Now the head of all Huna is the Po`e Aumakua, BUT the head of all forms of Ho`omana are the four gods: Ku, Lono, Kane, and Kaneloa.

The worship of Ku, for example requires Human Sacrifice, the gutting and proper cleaning of humans and the cooking of them in an Imu, and the Aha`aina following. This is an honoring, really, and so Capt. Cook was honored when he became annoying.

It is one means of sharing and increasing of one's mana.

So I'm not opposed to the Hawaiian/Polynesian religion's worshipping of Ku, nor the eating of people, although it has never been a part of my religion, Huna. And it doesn't reccomend itself to me personally.

So, unless Serge or Tad or the others actually eat somone at the end of their Seminars...how do people get around the dire necessity of human sacrifice in ALL polynesian religious strains?

The god Ku demands it.

Ku DEMANDS saceifices, and the human Aha`aina is well established.

I suppose that if "you are what you eat", if you just ate Vegetarians, you wouldn't be legally eating people?

I actually met Ku once in Hawai`i, and he seemed to be more than OK with human sacrifices?

I can't really see Serge cooking and eating his haumana (students), so how do you think he can talk about any Polynesian religious tradition without eating someone first?

Lani
       
  Lani Jan 17, 2006 Aloha Philip,

Now I didn't mean to imply that you have eaten many or any of your haumana.

I'm seriously wondering how anyone can teach a Seminar in the Hawai`ian religion without also touching on the worship of the four principal gods?

In your case, as I understand it, you teach what is channeled to you, so whatever you teach is from that kumu. And you have turned out well. So I think you teaching is good too.

I'm looking for some insight into the teachings of Tad and Serge and the others.

It seems to me that one can't teach Hawai`ian nor any Polynesian religion without including the worship of Ku, Lono, Kane, and Kaneloa.

And that it is not possible to worship three of them without human sacrifice (Lono doesn't require human sacrifice).

And then there is the formal human Aha`aina, where people are eaten for dinner. As in the case of Capt. Cook.

In all Pllynesia, many times this is considered a great honor. Yet, our sensibilities are in lokahi with Western Culture in this area, and most of us would not have the intention to sacrifice and gut and clean and cook anyonme in an Imu and eat them later. Let alone take them home as a laulau.

So, why do you think there is such an interest in Polynesian religion?

It seems to me that no Polynesian religion replaces the mohai of humans with a breath pattern, as Huna does. AND it IS true that a lot of mana comes from a sacrifice. And the human mana is the finest.

I have been assured by Kahuna Keonaona and Kahuna Ulana that although "you are what you eat", the eating of Vegetarians is not currentaly considered eating a mixed vegetable salad for legal purposes.

That being the case, couldn't it be considered rude by Ku to hold a teaching in "Hawai`ian" or any Polynesian religion and NOT include human sacrifice and canabilism?

And I want to assure you that I am not against it, so long as it is voluntary, as it was in the case of the na Kahu. These fine young men, highly trained in the use of mana, then buried alive at the corners of every heiau.

I met a Kahu once, did you know that? Many Huna students met him. It happened when two Huna students broke kapu three times at the HRI International Huna Seminar in Hawai`i in 1980.

The Kahu, a huge young man, nearly naked with just a malu on, and a huge Warclub, was yelling at the native Hawai`ian Kahuna who had set everything up, Kahuna Morrna Simona (sp?).

Man, he intended on killing us all!!!

I took my friend, who had done two of the three desecreations into the Manawa. There I brought him. The Kahu was very much in a rage. Since he is a force of the Light, nothing we had could prevent him from his intention to at least kill those two, if not us all.

The desecreations had left burn marks on our faces and hands like sunburns. At the condo at Napo`po where the Convention was, I sat outside and asked each HRI stranger who walked by me with a "sunburned" face, if he had noticed any descreations the day before. Each person without exception said that they had noticed them. "How many?", I asked them. "Three." Who did them? They correctly described the same people and incidents I had noticed.

HRI were making complaints to Dr. E. Otha Wingo about the threat to their lives. Otha called it "The Visatation". He didn't seem too concerned about it. I was.

In my condo, I touched the shoulders of Peter and took us into that heiau and kala-ed him with the Kahu. At first he was inconsolable, he was, the Kahu. But then he calmed down and accepted my friend's mihi.

Once I was home again in California, a member of the HRI BoD got a letter from another Hawaiian Kahuna. She asked who I was, and gave her a complete description of me. (The Hawai`ian Kahuna didn't know my name, of course).

Described how in a dream, I was in a Hawai`ian "graveyard" with another ha`ole and a furious Kahu. She saw that the Kahu couldn't understand what I was saying. And so she had interceeded on my behalf, and the Kahu was calmed down. And she had awakened scared in the middle of the night.

And so at many levels, the reality of my meeting was confirmed.

Aloha,

Lani
       
Vegetarianism and Eating Lani Dec 10, 2005 Original Message
From: Jim Just
To: [email protected]
Sent: Saturday, December 10, 2005 8:05 AM
Subject: RE: Human Sacrifice in all Polynesian religions


Lani

If being a vegetarian is interrupting the food chain, and upsetting the animals who are "offering themselves to us", wouldn't it follow that cannabalism would be the highest on the food chain. Are there people who are offering themselves to others?

Jeffery Dahmer said he was trying to become one with his victims.

Jim Just
Aloha Jim,

When Kahuna Nui Max spent a whole summer contacting the Akua Makua (the "Father Gods" of the plants and animals), he discovered this wound. Later, Kahuna Fred found the same wound, he was in Colorado at the time. He found the head of a Stagg in an area where he wiould have had to have been poached. He entered into his "Clairesthesia" and appologized for whoever had killed him. The Stagg responded to him iin a very dismissive way. Asking Kahuna Fred, who was a vegetarian at the time, who he thought he was to make or even think of such an apology. The Stagg was very proud of himself, sayiing that everything of him had been eated. Saying that he had been a husband twice (which Kahuna Fred thought meant that he had breeded twice). And that the Stagg was confused and disturbed by Kahuna Fred's actions. Didn't he have the "nature" to do what he had to do with complaciency? All that Stagg had wanted was to be useful, and he was, and to feel appreciated, and he was.



Later on Kahuna Fred met the couple who had killed and eaten the Stagg. And found out that everything the Stagg had told him was true.

Kahuna Fred gave up being a Vegetarian that day. It took some time for the Flora and Fauna in his GI Track to adjust and the food taste wonderful again. Kahuna Fred lived a healthy and spry life until he died in his sleep when he was 94 years old, after making love to his wife that night.

The beings less evolved than us, are on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, as is all life. They know it. They look up to us as their gods. Nature has made it so that we can't eat dirt, but must eat the bodies of these immortal souls in order to travel where they know they will travel too.

They told Kahuna Max that they had become disappointed in us, and so their service to us, and that we sacred them in out weakness in some and the carelessness of the food production facilities in others. They no longer wanted to become like us. They felt that all men and women had lost their way.

Only the canines cointinued/continue to be on our side.

Kahuna Fred created our "Grace" which is designed to heal that wound. It came to us, not as a religious speculation, nor as a theoretical expectation, but a reality of experiences, individuals with the same answer derived in very different ways by both Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, and Kahuna Fred Kimball.

Then Kahuna Fred created the Hunian Grace to heal that wound.

Kahuna Fred taught it to me personally, and I teach it to the other Hunians every Makahiki Celebration in an Aha`aina la`a (a solum feast).

And yes, eating people would be a high source of mana, but it has bad connotations for the current civilization. For each soul is immortal anyways, we all die anyways, we might as well make our deaths count. But we are creatures of this civilization, and soon we would not be honorable fellow travelers, but we'd have "people farms", etc.

It would be easy for me to sacrifice myself for my friends in the time of their need, if we were all starving to death. Yet, it is impossible for me to think of eating them. ;SHRUG

Dahmer was correct. But he was incorrect in that no one of his victims loved him enough to sacrifice themselves to him, and the animals do, when treated correctly (they only want to be appreciated and thanked. A little nod would be enough, and to feel our strength and pono (rigteousness) flowing back to them). And also Dahmer was in a civilization which despises canibilism.

And so Hunians don't do human sacrifice, we do breath patterns instead, that's just fine.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  kaleoaloha Jan 21, 2006 I can't sit here and read too much more (chuckles)..
I feel compelled to respond, and man oh man that would take me weeks and I have other things that need attention right now. "Lani" you are a prolific post'r.

Personally I feel your constant reference to "Max Long" borders on cult.

Is'nt really just this simple.
All beings possess "mana". If you are going to make a scrifice, which in turn is offering not the substance of the offering it's self but the mana held within it, doesn't make sense that if a stick of "kauila" wood has more mana than one of "hau" than a sacrifise of a chicken just may be pale in comparison to a human ?

I read an account (I think it may have been in one of the books by "Kahuna Max" as you put it) that a kahuna at the time of the abolishment of the kapu system, who had participated in human sacrifice, when asked "why?" reponded simply with, "yes but those were dark times".
In other words, much like a mayan priest doing child sacrifices, it boils down too, you have a position, no matter how wretched it seems, it is a cultural thing.
And it all comes down too, "you were born into the priest cast, priests do sacrifices. S00oooo, either you "off" some bambinos or you get "off'd", your choice ?

There are many of us that believe that sacrfices of living beings is not ancient Hawaiian at all. Rather it is a Tahitian (warrior) cultural introduction, much in the same manner that the war god (of which Kamehameha/paiea was the gaurdian of after being presented the ki'i by his uncle who in turn got it from paoa who brought it from Tahiti)
Many of us believe that there was always the practice of offering food to our aumakua before commencing to eat ourselves. However beyond that the whole concept of "sacrifice" is rather simply a "Tahitian introduction"
       
  Lani Jan 21, 2006 (SHRUG)

You got your Path and beliefs, thanks to Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, and his kumu before him, Kahuna Ha`ole nui William Tufts Brigham, we Hunians got ours.

A hui hou,

Lani

The-Light-of-Huna.com
       
  Phil Jan 22, 2006 Aloha Lani

I was fascinated to read your comment that "Kahuna Fred gave up being a Vegetarian that day" as a vegeterarian myself that seems totally odd. Though I suppose it depends on your motivation for being a vegetarian. As Castaneda commented we live in a predatory universe. We are all food for something. In some traditions we humans are food for the moon.

Actually being born on a farm and having made my living as a chef when I was very much younger i have few illusions about the whole issue. Actually having hunted when i was a teenager I suspect that in the wild an animal could offer itself up. Somehow I profoundly doubt this is true of modern factory farmed animals. At this stage I could not kill an animal for food and wonder at the state of consciousness I had when I was hunting. I did have to do it to put food on the table.

As omnivores some people are better suited to a vegetarian diet some not, depends on the length of you colon!
Phil
       
  Lani Jan 22, 2006 Aloha Phil,

You said:

"Aloha Lani

I was fascinated to read your comment that "Kahuna Fred gave up being a Vegetarian that day" as a vegetarian myself that seems totally odd. Though I suppose it depends on your motivation for being a vegetarian. As Castaneda commented we live in a predatory universe. We are all food for something. In some traditions we humans are food for the moon.

Actually being born on a farm and having made my living as a chef when I was very much younger i have few illusions about the whole issue. Actually having hunted when i was a teenager I suspect that in the wild an animal could offer itself up. Somehow I profoundly doubt this is true of modern factory farmed animals. At this stage I could not kill an animal for food and wonder at the state of consciousness I had when I was hunting. I did have to do it to put food on the table."

If it were not for the Hunian Grace, all Hunians who have mastered enough Clariresthesia to communicate with the souls of the food we eat, would probably not eat meat at all. For us, Huna looks out at the world, and sees two concepts: rape, and chastity. Rape is unfriendly, and is represented by our food production "factories" who see animals only as meat-on-a-stick, but for us, this attitude they seem to have extends to plants too. The artificial plant fertilizers, we can feel their pono`ole. And then, those who use empathy, and not communication, withdraw and use chastity. Is that all there is? No, there is the Hunian Grace, made by Kahuna Fred Kimball to heal the wound in the chain-of-life.

Where are Hunian Kahunas supposed to go? "Be bold in this world." says the Creator God, Oiai`o.

I had an apprentice once, and we went to one of the many House Sanctifications we do. This place was utterly unwholesome. As we were leaving, my apprentice said, "I'm never going to go into that sort of home again! It felt awful until you fixed it." Then I had na`auao. I said to my apprentice: "You must, or give up being a Kahuna. It is just such homes that we must be attracted to. For we can bring aloha and healing to them." And so it is with the plants and animals in this civilization. The Hunian Grace heals the souls of the wounded animal and plant na au. And it is done by eating and enfolding their mana into us. Should those who could help them, refuse to in disgust?

The Stag, Kahuna Fred Kimball HRA, the founder of the Hunian lore of Clariresthesia, communicated to with through Clairesthesia---offered himself to be eaten by the starving old couple snowed in, was proud of it! The Stag was disgusted at Kahuna Fred's vegetarianism. As are all the Akua Makua which Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long spoke with and reported his conversations to us of the old HRA. Condemned if you eat meat, condemned by the plants and animal souls if you do not. They were trying to teach us humans something, it isn't the "whats" of what we do, but the "whys". The Hunian Grace restores the lokahi`ole of both the unconscious eating and the conscious avoidance of eating. It is the Alanui of Huna.

And Vegetarianism is always an affront to the consciousness of plants, since it doesn't include them.

And it also depends on the Path one is on. One of enfolding Grace and to become one with the animal or plant's mana, or to rape them, or to avoid ever raping them.

The Sioux boy Black Elk, when he was about 11 years old, his family was starving in an intense winter in South Dakota. His dad took up his rifle and they went to hunt a Buffalo to secure the life of everyone in their family that winter. Or they would all starve to death.

On a ridge, as they trudged through the snow, they saw a Buffalo standing, looking at them. His father raised and pointed his rifle. Black Elk stopped him, and said that all would be well now. The Buffalo came to them, and just feet away, the Buffalo lowered his massive head to be cleanly shot.

Black Elf was to grow up to be a great Medicine Man, and the Buffalo knew that, and helped him. Sustained him.

If he had been a vegetarian, or his Path had led him away from the Chain-of-Life, he would have died, and the Sioux, even today, would have been the worst for it. The manner of eating, the Sioux did at that time, was in lokahi with our Hunian Grace.

But without the Hunian Grace, I too would be a Vegetarian. That would be the only honorable thing. My respect for you increases.

Because of the puka of that magical Hunian Grace, I am called, as are all Hunians, to go to the Aha`aina and eat plants and meat from wounded souls, and to heal those souls as we eat and take their mana into our na kino.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Phil Jan 26, 2006 Aloha Lani,

So much of what you say relates to the anceint tribal ways where people had learned to live in pono with nature and be an intinsic part of it.

I often tease vegetarians about the screams of carrots as they are ripped from the ground. Actually there are few topics more contentious than this kind of food debate.

You wrote "And Vegetarianism is always an affront to the consciousness of plants, since it doesn't include them." I do not think I quite understand this comment?

I seem remember a tibetan rinpoche saying that until eating meat no longer affects your consciousness (due to your inner work)best not to eat it. However,methinks to a hungry man a deliciously braised organic carrot in organic extra virgin olive oil is profoundly consciousness altering.

Did I say I was a chef?
       
  Lani Jan 27, 2006 Aloha Lani,

So much of what you say relates to the ancient tribal ways where people had learned to live in pono with nature and be an intrinsic part of it.

I often tease vegetarians about the screams of carrots as they are ripped from the ground. Actually there are few topics more contentious than this kind of food debate.

You wrote "And Vegetarianism is always an affront to the consciousness of plants, since it doesn't include them." I do not think I quite understand this comment?

I seem remember a tibetan rinpoche saying that until eating meat no longer affects your consciousness (due to your inner work) best not to eat it. However, methinks to a hungry man a deliciously braised organic carrot in organic extra virgin olive oil is profoundly consciousness altering.

Did I say I was a chef?

Phil
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Mahalo nui Phil,

Quite a compliment from someone so well educated in huna and also in Huna as you are.

And yes, it is my belief that we are not separate from Nature, but a part of it. That anything we do is Nature's doing.

You said: "You wrote "And Vegetarianism is always an affront to the consciousness of plants, since it doesn't include them." I do not think I quite understand this comment? "

In the hunian theology, every race of beings has a different guardian or creator and preserver --- an Akua Makua. These gods, and many of the individuals too, know that we are a part of their evolutionary future, as a part of their ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, to them becoming an Aumakua and a complete soul again.

Kahuna Max and Kahuna Fred, in different times and in very different ways and circumstances discovered that both animals and plants no longer trust us, and no longer want to be us. "We looked up to you as gods." They told Kahuna Max.

In a way, they are our bride and we the groom of this time in our lives. Does the groom rape his bride each time he or she eats? No. And having awakened to the pono`ole of it, does he refuse to ever take her into him? Or him into her? Is that pono? No.

The Hunian Grace is the Way of lokahi or union with the bride of this day, although another is coming upon Graduation. The Hunian Grace is the one word of truth, of seduction, of love and binding of natures and wills. Of them supporting our journey into the light, as those beneath them are also supporting them in their journey into the light too. For in time, all plants and animals will evolve in humans, and then into na Aumakua too. But to do this, life must support life.

The animals and the plants too, look for a new series of bodies to motivate. Four races seem close to becoming "human" dogs which will speak, or cats or pigs or dolphins. All to replace "us". None of them have hands.

But it isn't for us to worry about things we can do nothing about. That day will come or it will not. The duty which falls upon the Hunians is to use the Hunian Grace each time we eat, in order to heal the wounded Chain-of-Life. Whether or not this will be successful in time or not, is beyond my hand or choices, and in the hands of Oiai`o or the Wyrd of the Hunian Grace itself.

Aloha kakou ia 'oe,
"I feel compassion for us all silently, but persistently."

Lani
       
  Lani Feb 9, 2006 Dear LaniMeister,

Thanks for the email. I feel increasing despair and shame at the way the human race relates to animals, and the unbelievable cruelty and disregard that is endemic.

XXX
===========================================================================

Aloha.

Yes, I think of you often, and I wish I could take a walk with you and Angel along that country road in England you speak of.

It is an honor to see a person's soul become awakened and responsible for its actions.

BUT, this is the second step out of three. The first is to be another animal eating in the first lifetimes. There is no need to worry or fret over animals at that point. For them, God has made them see animals as "meat-on-a-stick". This is the way it is supposed to be for us at that point in our evolution. It is the only way it can be.

Then a soul, over lifetimes, grows in polish and Biometric to the point where our actions become clear to us, and empathy takes place. And animals are now seen, for the first time, to be conscious beings. In empathy, one changes his or her behaviors, this is the point one may become a Vegetarian (ignoring the consciousness of plants, disrespecting them; eating them).

Then there is the final step Kahuna Fred Kimball opened up for us---the Hunian Grace---the means to heal the wounded Chain-of-Life, by eating meat and vegetation again. To be attracted to the most stressed animal souls, and to heal them.

You must remember that the dying of anything is harsh. Be it a plant, or an animal or us. To be dead is nothing, is normal, will be a common experience. Every human you know has done it many times. No big deal. But the transition between world s is frequently (but not always) painful or extended.

The interplay between prey and predator is more fun for the prey than for the predator. That's why the Stag which Kahuna Fred found and communicated with, mocked him, his vegetarianism, and disrespected him. Kahuna Fred was too squeamish to do what God has called upon us all to do---eat.

It is the same for me. If I were to be taken in the middle of the night, and placed in a secret Federal Prison, then I would go, with as much Peace as I could muster. For I would be needed in that prison. For there would be work for me to do there. To help and Serve the ones there.

I will stay alive as long as the Po`e Aumakua want me to, sustain this lifetime. I will serve them by serving any others they bring before me. At the moment, this calls for me to serve the Hunians. To open a puka (portal) for new members to be able to walk this alanui (Path). Later it may be others, or not.

Some of America's prisoners in Cuba are terrorists, most are not. We paid $1,800 a head to the Northern Alliance in Afghanistan for them. We have no idea what their history is. If the Po`e Aumakua arranged for me to be condemned there, I would accept that, and do whatever healings of mind and body I could do there. In the meantime, I would pray for happier living conditions for us all.

You and I and all Hunians are called upon to be attracted to eat the meat and plants from wounded souls. For it is here that we can be of the most service.

If it were not so, we wouldn't care a hoot about the Chain-of-Life. Just take snapshots of them in the "wild". But no, they are essential to our evolution and Graduation into a new Aumakua! The great service the plants and animals do for us is to sustain our journey into the Light. When their souls evolve and stand where we stand today, they will have been sustained as well by the souls beneath them. Therefore we must honor them, not eat and sustain ourselves unconsciously, nor to abandon eating them, but accepting their desire to serve us and sustain us with their bodies, which they cry out for, and can be heard through Huna's "Clairesthesia". Nor ignore our need to be sustained. We aren't so tough we can make it on our own. But with a strength of character, do what is necessary, but in love and aloha (compassion). You see, the Stag wasn't angry and disappointed with Kahuna Fred just because he was a Vegetarian. But because he was too "weak" to do what had to be done. By withdrawing in weakness from the meat, Kahuna Fred had disrespected the strength and worthiness of the animal's sacrifice.

See what I and the teaching means? If I say to you, "Don't move to another home. (you're too weak of mind and body to do that)." I am so truthful and solicitous in saying that. Or: "I respect you so much that I can't stand to see you struggle (you won't make it)." Whereas another friend might say to a person, "Sure, hate to see you move away from me. But our love and mutual respect doesn't depend on physical closeness. And I know you can succeed wherever you go!" Which attitude would you rather receive from your "friends?

No, from the Hunian POV, all the wounded souls of the animals and plants can take it. I'm proud of them. They show their strength and hiki (persistence). But before they go, no matter how they were taken, they will know my respect for them. I am attracted to their wounds---in order to heal them. And they won't see me cringe and stand aside from them.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Lani Feb 9, 2006 Original Message -----
Subject: RE: Hunian style fishing


Lani

Who decides what animals are to be eaten and which are not. Can I eat my cat?

Can you eat your dog

Jim
Aloha Jim,

I can't speak for others, only what I do, and give you some of the reasons for it.

As souls progress from pond scum to na Aumakua, bodies and Avatars go through stages.

In basic, we are single cells, then plants, then shriven onto two souls in the tree stage, then separate animals, then human Aunihipili, then we Graduate into Auhanes, and new animal souls become our Aunihipilis, then we Graduate, our soul is reunited with its Beloved and we are an Aumakua.

Oiai`o has made the Created World so that the bodies and mana of those below are sacrificed in service to the ones above. The entire Created World runs on service and appreciation

All plants are prey, and many are wondrous. `Awa, Datura, etc.

They too seek to be honored by becoming a part of us, to sustain us on our Alanui, which they too are on.

Animals are higher evolved souls than plants (but not their Akua Makua, who exceed us).

You ask: "Who decides what animals are to be eaten and which are not?"

The answer is: the individual na Akua Makua themselves.

To my senses in Clairesthesia, the animals are divided amongst themselves as the servers and the served. The plants and the animals which are ":prey" and the higher animals are the "predators".

Hence, except in emergencies, it is always honorable to eat prey, so long as the Hunian Grace is used, and almost never honorable to eat other predators.

So, no. At least for me, I will not eat a predator, dog or cat, etc. unless it was an emergency. And I would eat my dog only on the same level as I would east my human friend.

It would take a lot to get me to eat either of them.

I was told a Shamanic story by a Sioux Medicine Man friend of mine, Steve Courtamage. A great Sioux War Chief and his best friend, a Scout, were several days ahead of the tribe, looking for game, and watching for enemies. They spied a War Party heading towards their people. They conferred. They decided that one of them would return to the tribe to warn them. The other would act as bait and get them to follow him, and avert their meeting the tribe.

As the Scout was preparing to head off and change the course of the War Party, his friend, the War Chief stopped him, saying "What would happen if I, a great War Chief , returned and told the story of how I let you sacrifice yourself for me and our people? Might people wonder at what the value War Chiefs hold for a Scout's life really was? Ah, but what happens if you return and tell of how a great War Chief sacrificed himself for you, and for the people? How much greater respect will befall you both of us."

So the Scout returned to the people, and the War Chief ran, and was slain. The route they took is remembered today.

If you and I and friends were all starving, who would sacrifice themselves so that the remaining people would live and prosper? That's my job. What would be yours? To accept my gift of life sustained.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Lani Mar 24, 2006 Aloha kakou,

So I've said that what is the proper meat for us to eat isn't determined by us personally, but by the God Oiai`o in general, and na Akua Makua in specific. And that this isn't determined through empathy, but communication. In the Hunian culture, this communication is by "Clairesthesia", founded by Kahuna Fred Kimball.

And if you haven't acquired Clairesthesia yet, or not sufficiently competent in it to contact the Akua Makua?

Then you find for yourself a "kumu", that is, a ":source or fountainhead", that is, a teacher; who can and has used Clairesthesia. To be without Clairesthesia is to be willfully blind. One must follow a sighted kumu, or stumble in the darkness alone.

Once you have acquired Clairesthesia, or asked your Aumakua about matters through the acquisition of Huna's "Kalo lore", you can see if to you, he or she is correct.

For me, if I was following a kumu, and then my Aumakua through the Kalo, or the Akua Makua through Clairesthesia, told me that my kumu was incorrect, I would have to leave my kumu and find another or walk my alanui alone. (I would make sure my Aunihipili was giving me correct information first.)

So for a lala of the Huna Heiau Church, it is crucial that I walk on fire, protected only by the Huna Goddess of the Firewalk, Akua Wahinenuiho`alani, and my own Aumakua (both must participate to walk on fire unburnt), and crucial that I have led others through it , and they were unharmed. That wood changes color when I bless it, and heals when touched to another's wound. That I taught the Kalo to Kahuna Keonaona, and when I do the Kalo, as taught to me personally by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long---the cards no longer fall at random, and after I taught the Kalo to Kahuna Keonaona the cards no longer fell at random for her, and when you learned the Kalo from her online course, they no longer fall at random for you...

When you too feel a small unease when you eat. It is easily ignored. And you don't know where it comes from...you turn to your kumu for answers.

And the answer will depend on the skill-sets of your kumu, and his or her level of experience. For there was no knowledge of the wound in the Chain-of-Life until Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long discovered it one year in conversation with many if the Akua Makua. There was no Hunian Grace to heal it until it was founded by Kahuna Fred Kimball, after a discussion with the au or akalau* of a Stag, high in the mountains of Colorado. So before these things happened, that was not the Huna way, now it is.

If you believe and have faith that those incidents are true, then you should become a Hunian and walk our Alanui with us. If you believe those things to be myths, then you should walk another Alanui and wave us a friendly good-by.

That's what I would do. Either have faith in what I follow, or don't follow and waste my time.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Apr 1, 2006 oh, oh yeah, oops...

And the answer will depend on the skill-sets of your kumu, and his or her level of experience. For there was no knowledge of the wound in the Chain-of-Life until Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long discovered it one year in conversation with many of the Akua Makua. There was no Hunian Grace to heal it until it was founded by Kahuna Fred Kimball, after a discussion with the au or akalau* of a Stag, high in the mountains of Colorado. So before these things happened, that was not the Huna way, now it is.

If you believe and have faith that those incidents are true, then you should become a Hunian and walk our Alanui with us. If you believe those things to be myths, then you should walk another Alanui and wave us a friendly farewell.

That's what I would do. Either have faith in what I follow, or don't follow and waste my time.

Aloha,

Lani"

* An akalau is a ghost or spirit which only some can see and others cannot. These kinoakalau (ghosts who are still alive elsewhere and have living bodies) and akalau are the ones contacted at all times through Clairesthesia. The only difference between a kinoakalau and an akalau is whether they are still alive or not and have a normal body. When a person is useing Clairesthesia, others can not see the kinaakalau or akalau one is in communication with. Although I have been in situations when their penumbra has been dangerous to others, and caused them to vomit, etc.

I still don't know what in specific the hawai`ian word "kinolau" means...I haven't seen Kaleoaloha post since he (she) posed the question, if you read this, please define it for us.

Lani
       
  franzi Apr 1, 2006 excuse my english, but it is not easy to write in an language not being your mother language.
the first of The Seven Principles
1. The World Is What You Think It Is.
some think:"that interrupting the food chain, and upsetting the animals who are "offering themselves to us",
but maybe that is only the world they think it is.
there are dolphins at the sea swimming in the Fischer net of tuna.they answered why they swim in the death, because people have to learn.
My opinion is , that i am responsable for all my actions. No teacher, no guru and no kahuna is responsable, i am responsable. Therefor there can not be a judge. I am the master, the creator of my karma.
Karma the law of causation and effect.
Seeing animals treated in their lives and in a slaughterhouse , i can not eat animals any more. That is my opinion.
aloha to all
       
  Lani Apr 3, 2006 The Huna teachings you quote, aren't Huna. They are Sergian.

The real Huna teachings are NOT a matter of thought and opinion. Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long spent a whole summer discussing these matters with the Akua Makua (Animal and Plant Gods) themselves.

When the poached stag told Kahuna Fred Kimball off, it wasn't Kahuna Fred's opinion, he was a vegetarian at the time, it was the animal, the stag himself, who mocked angrily Kahuna Fred's vegetarianism.

It is the animals and the gods themselves, spoken to by the Huna Kupuna (Elders of Huna), who say these things.

Once Huna discovered that the Alanui e pono ia `o huna (the great Path of Huna righteousness), which all beings from the beginning of time until the la pina`i (Redemption of Light), in all the Created World, are bound to the same Wyrd (Fate), then Kahuna Oscar Brunler, having developed the Huna Lore of Psychometric Analysis, did a study of the speediness of the evolution of the soul. Vegetarianism had no effect.

If the animals themselves hadn't mocked Kahuna Fred Kimball for his vegetarianism...

If the gods of the plants and animals, the Akua Makua themselves hadn't told Kahuna Nui Max of the wound in the chain of life, because of unconscious eating of meat, and also vegetarianism...

If the Psychometric Analysis study of the effect on the evolution of the soul by becoming a vegetarian...

We would all be vegetarians.

But that isn't what happened.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Lani Apr 7, 2006 The Huna teachings you quote, aren't Huna. They are Sergian.

No offense taken, they just aren't a part of Huna.

And also remember that all dolphins, aren't dolphins at all, but piles of little bags of dirty water, being "motivated" (animated) by the consciousness of the God: Oiai`o. They are baby humans, as are all life.

The real Huna teachings are NOT a matter of thought and opinion. Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long spent a whole summer discussing these matters with the Akua Makua (Animal and Plant Gods) themselves.
       
  franzi Apr 8, 2006 aloha
well i wrote, that i have my own opinion
in times of Kinkade and penelope smith, there are lots of human
beings, being able to speak with animals and plants and stones and nature again,not only kahunas.
i think , there exists something like the morphogenetic field and when i misuse animals or plants or nature , it comes back to mankind.
the idea of karma :i read the books of the old english healers, Tom Johanson explains it in his books. he has a webside too.
but no matter, ererybody has to decide, how to live and how to die and how to come back.
love and light to all
       
Different religious POVs on "Light" Lani Dec 12, 2005 DIFERENCES: HOW MANY UNITARIANS DOES IT TAKE TO CHANGE A LIGHTBULB? A: The Unitarians wish to issue the following statement: "We choose not to make a statement either in favor of or against the need for a lightbulb; however, if in your own journey you have found that lightbulbs work for you, that is fine. You are invited to write a poem or compose a modern dance about your personal relationship with your lightbulb, and present it next month at our annual lightbulb Sunday service, in which we will explore a number of lightbulb traditions, including incandescent, fluorescent, three-way, long-life and tinted, all of which are equally valid paths to luminescence." HOW MANY PENTECOSTALS DOES IT TAKE TO CHANGE A LIGHTBULB? A: Ten. One to change the bulb and nine to pray against the spirit of darkness.

(LANI: And so...which approach is the "one true path" to the lighting of their Services and Parking Lots?)
       
  Melvin 52847 Apr 11, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Lani
One to change the bulb and nine to pray against the spirit of darkness

"spirit"... mmm, bad choice of words..
       
  Lani Apr 13, 2006 Perhaps you'd prefere: "zeitgeist"?

But I have yet to see you post anything constructive...?

Even Oconner makes good points. And I have to take him seriously.

Welcome in and eat of our mana`o.

Lani
       
  hunamind Apr 14, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Melvin52847
quote:Originally posted by Lani
One to change the bulb and nine to pray against the spirit of darkness

"spirit"... mmm, bad choice of words..


This guy is not for real. It is just a forum posting bot, though an intelligent one. Please ban him.
       
  Phil Apr 14, 2006 I have suspended Melvin52847. If he is not a robot and would like reinstatement then just send an email to

[email protected]
       
HUNATRANCE Lani Jan 4, 2006 Aloha kakou,

This is a series of posts in a conversation between Dan, JF, and I butted in.

Alas the posts are in the reverse order, so read them backwards?...

Aloha,

Lani

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Aloha kakou,

Getting into the fun at "HUNATRANCE" I just posted this to the guy in question.

My responses have not been posted by the Moderator yet---imagine that---but it's early! Hey...

Lani
========================================================
Aloha Dan,

You said, "Huna is a metaphor for the way your mind works and the reality you perceive. There are other metaphors. If you don't "get" huna, or it doesn't fit in your worldview, or you just don't know it exists, you might build or adopt another metaphor to solve your problem. Some of these other techniques may be better or worse at helping you reach a specific goal. The best technique will depend on the specific goal you are attempting to reach and your past experiences and beliefs."

Actually, "Huna" is the body of the religious teachings of Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham, a Firewalker and defender to the death of the innocent in religious battle, founded in Honolulu in 1872; and his mamo (descendents), Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, Kahuna Fred Kimball, Kahuna Oscar Brunler, Kahuna Vern Cameron, Kahuna Beau Kitselman, Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey, Kahuna Nora Weeks, Kahuna John Pollard III, etc.

That's in English. In Hawai`ian, "huna" means dust, to break something into small particles, a secret or secrets. And in Hawai`ian, the religious teachings of Kahuna Nui Max and all the HRA, is " `o huna" and not "huna" at all, of course.

"Kahuna" as a Hawai`ian word means, "Reverend" or any Priest, Minister, Paster, etc.

Huna has as its single goal, at the top tier, the production or morphing by the lokahi or blending of two souls together, the person and his or her "Beloved" into a new Aumakua upon death, which is called "Graduation" in Huna.

Lani
=======================================================


Aloha kakou,

In re-reading my post on this, I suddenly saw that one could think that JF and I were at odds with each other, but nothing could be farther from the truth, he was engaged with another person, and I was backing him up.

Lani

PS: I wish I could get into the "Huna `Ohana" Conference, that would be fun...until I made my first post and was kicked out! hahaha

---------------------

--- In [email protected], df65re ;[email protected] wrote:

If a guy can attract girls using kahuna, then what would be the most
plausible reasons for him to put significant energy into non-kahuna
seduction techniques?

Aloha df65re,

The expression "using kahuna" is a little vague, could you please
develop?

If by "using kahuna" you meant to say that the guy would embody real
Huna concepts of living the hurtless and usefull life (i.e., emphasis
on positivism, service to others, not hurting others and respecting
all living creatures) than I should say that the guy will definetely
attract other beautiful creatures...

If you thought of "using kahuna" to influence and seduce girls in the
sense of mind control, suggestion, etc. I must remind you that this
person may be subject of the so called "law of kharma" (i.e., action-
reaction) and will end-up having to respond for his acts... Using
kahuna techniques to obtain control over other beings is not pono.

E pili mau na pomaika`i ia `oe
May blessings ever be with you

JF


----- Original Message -----


Aloha, I just posted this in response to JF's post in the Yahoo "HUNATRANCE" Conference.

JF's response was to a post on this "let's use Huna to force people to have sex with us" conference...Lani

----------

Aloha Jean-François,

And yet, here we are. If we're not bound by service to others, which leads to our "Graduation" into being a new Aumakua after we die. Then we remain chained to our "Will to Power", and we seek the ability to "win" regardless of the cost to the evolution of our souls into their awakening.

One path provides for Na`auao (wisdom) and the movement towards Graduation. The other adds no Biometric Points (see the Huna Lore of Pyschometric Analysis).

If our religion is not Huna, then what else is there to do in this life but seek Hedonism? And no harm or judgement on anyone who chooses that Path.

It can be hard, as Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long said in April, 1963:

"THE NEED FOR A HUNA DOGMA IS THIS: In order to act to the best
possible purpose, once one decides to try for Graduation, one must
settle upon the most reasonable and workable set of beliefs
possible, because what we do next will depend entirely on our
knowledge of where we are going and how best to get there."

So the highest goal in Huna is to die a hero with a shining soul, and become an Aumakua once blended with one's Beloved through lokahi. And the two half-souls once again be made into a single souled Aumakua. Po maika`i na mea e pau. (And everything is blessed.)

And that is what the practice of a Huna Warrior's hemolele is all about.

Yet, it is up to each person, when they reach a certain point, to awaken, and cease to be needy, but chose to live a life of Service for those who haven't awakened yet and must be served.

Both are necessary stages on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, the great Path of Huna righteousness.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Lani Apr 14, 2006 I am frequently asked, and I ask myself, what does it take to attract new members? To be successful in this world? How will the little Path of Huna stay open after I, then years later, Kahuna Keonaona, Kahuna Ulana, Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki Manawanui, Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki Akahikane, and all the others of the generation breathing down my neck all die off? And if Kahuna James's Huna Life International Church also fails when he dies?

When I look around and see what is successful, I still haven't seen any other means to set real Huna before people for their decisions, then to keep on writing books on Huna, have the website, etc. And do Huna, in the "Passive Voice" which is natural to our Way.

In the posts I made in the last couple of days which I have reposted here, since the Moderator, sensibly, hasn't seen fit to allow them to actually be posted, this is the guy's response to JK's post. (I have applied red emphesis to those elements which I'm concerned with. They probably won't show up on the Forum. Other than that, I have not edited his post in any fashion, and this is the entire post without any deletions on my part.)

The poster is genuine and humble. But what he is attracted to, isn't something I want to be parallel to. IOW, if I could turn my beloved Huna to these goals, I wouldn't do it, even if it cost me my life, or even if Huna died with the next fine generation I already know. In other words. JF is gently trying to teach him the real Huna. The guy is misled in all ways. He is Oiai`o unawakened.

There are 370 members to his Conference. We have about 25. He is willing to pay for his teaching, to participate freely. Wants to rub shoulders with common interest people. He is learning something called "Huna" or "Kahuna" to acheive goals his buds all think are admirable.

Lani

==================================================================

I don't know much about kahuna at all. The original course description
has these words:

This complete course teaches you:

*How to master the basic and advanced principles of Huna
*How to control other people's thoughts
*How to control your own thoughts
*How to seduce anyone automatically
*How to increase your charisma to unheard of levels
*How to have all the money you need
*How to prevent others from taking what you want for yourself
*How to make others truly love you
*How to make sure all your actions are ethical
*How to prevent or punish wrongdoing

Can you ethically seduce a specific someone using kahuna in the way
that is implied above?

If yes, why put energy into non-kahuna seduction techniques?
       
How Humans Die Lani Jan 5, 2006 Aloha kakou,

I just can't seem to keep myself out of trouble.

This is a post I just made to Andrew Sullivan's BLOG (Andrewsullivan.com):

--------------------------------------------------------------

Aloha Andrew,

You said,

"HOW HUMANS DIE II: Every human life begins in zygote form - a tiny speck of genetic material that exists the moment a sperm conjoins with a fertilized egg. Natural law philosophers, those who provide the intellectual spine of the pro-life movement, argue that human beings exist from that moment on. The Pope reiterated that point in his Christmas message. If that's true, human life truly is nasty, brutish and short. "

Thankfully, Huna understands it differently. And it is amazing that the Pope is really an Atheist in disguise in this matter...

The is only One "God" or Consciousness.

Then God (Oiai`o) frothed into a lot of individual flows of consciousness (na au), to purify himself, and to gain na`auao (wisdom from the pain). And the Created World was made. Avatars were allowed to evolve, or IOW, objects which could be controlled as puppets from a celestial "Video Game Palace". These souls play the Video Game all day. Then when the "game" ends and their "Avatar" dies, taking those expressions of the game, the being's name, continence, possessions back into the Video Game, all the souls go home to sleep and integrate what they have gained in wisdom, and enjoyed.

And they Avatars breed, and make more Avatars for other souls to inhabit and be moved by a soul for a short time. The Avatars are all fictional, this world we live in is fictional. Yet it is very important. We are so captured by it, as was intended, that we actually think our Avatars are the real us. Religion tells us differently, but we just give it lip service.

That's OK by me. Our entertainments and our eternal quest for spiritual purity (our nobility and heroism) depend on making mistakes, entering regret, and then making a determination never to do that again.

Each generation we play the game of "Life Here", we evolve closer to our "Graduation" into a new Angelic Being...

And every act of love between a hetro couple, or a homo couple, or whatever, wherever, can be a good thing, or a horrible mistake. It is all the intention of the souls. The "WHYs" NOT the "WHATs".

It is the nature of the Created World to eventually wash away all the desire to "Win at any cost" to exalt oneself, and replace it with the desire to "Serve" others.

Shame on the Pope for not believing in the immortal soul!!!

But that's OK. Things are as they are.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
TMHG Lani Jan 19, 2006 Aloha JF,

Thank you for reposting Vince's post on your Huna Discussion Conference on the IWP or Invisible Wall of Protection.

I'm not liked on Yahoo, and so they'll only let me read it and not post on it. This is recent, so I have no idea why they take this path.

The Invisible Wall of Protection was a vital part of the HRA. It is a module of the TMHG.

HRI doesn't have a TMHG.

The only TMHG left in the world is the Huna Heiau Church's one. Sustained by the tithes and daily prayers of the lala of the Huna Heiau Church.

Although only the Huna Heiau lala may chose to serve that great slowly spinning wheel of God's Grace, anyone may ask any of our na Kahuna or even any lala, and they will pass on the request to us. Then the person being prayed for in the TMHG must report to us about any progress on the first week of each month they want to be included. We strip the TMHG of any person we haven't heard from in a month. This kapu was made by Kahuna Nui Max when he discovered that many people he was bringing before the Po`e Aumakua had been cured months earlier, or had forgotten that Kahuna Max was working on them each day, sometimes several times a day.

The TMHG is a ceremonial ritual. It MUST be facilitated or "haku" each day by a living Kahuna or Priest in order to work. It is from the bottom up, and not the top down as when the HRI was doing it. IOW, the lala make the mana surcharge once or more each day, and they send the extra mana to the Haku, along with the main TMHG Modules in telepathy, with their added `ano`ano or seeds they wish to being into reality for those they wish to help and serve, for themselves.

And the Kahuna Haku Pule, presents the prayers and the `ano`ano and the TMHG of the entire group to the assembly's Po`e Aumakua.

Kahuna Nui Max discovered that the TMHG prayers dissolved and became effectless to make further changes after each 24 hour period. "If we are too uninspired of the prayer to pray, then the Po`e Aumakua is too uninspired to respond." Therefore one of a group of Priests or na Kahuna Haku Pule must be willing to make the TMHG Puka each and every day.Though the Huna Ritual of the binding of the cord.

One of the two or three mistakes Kahuna Nui Max did with the HRA and the TMHG was to be too shy to actually create a group to follow him who he had taught to do the opening of the TMHG Puka (Portal). He even asked me to leave when I was visiting him and when he retired to open the TMHG puka.

Someone or several people must be willing to "braid the cord" of all the aka threads of all the lala together to make a TMHG. Then repeat the ceremonial ritual each day---for the rest of time---or else the prayer is gone. According to the teaching of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

If it were not for the fine example of Kahuna James of Huna Life International Church, I wouldn't have believed that Huna could be practiced alone at all, except in an devoted `ohana. For the TMHG requires many to supply it, and a Priesthood to manage or moderate it. Each and every day.

So when Kahuna Nui Max died, our TMHG died with him.

I created the next one, from the things Kahuna Nui Max had taught me. But when the time came for me to correct that mistake, and train others to prepare for the time I would croak---I found that there was another reason Kahuna Nui Max and I were reluctant to turn this over into the trust and care of others---I was jealous of my burden and didn't want to share it!

Now there is a cadre of Kahunas trained to braid the cord and bring a Po`e Aumakua into existence. And lala to maintain it. The lala of the Huna Heiau Church.

And when a lala is too sick or distressed, afraid or in grief to make the extra mana, the mana of the others is shared with his or her prayer by the Haku, and everyone is uplifted and sustained by the Hunian TMHG.

And there are no other TMHGs in the world today.

So the Invisible Well of Protection is still in effect from time to time as the current Haku of the TMHG deems necessary. And some of our soldiers in Iraq are protected by the Po`e Aumakua from photos and requests that come from their worried moms, and others to our na Kahuna Haku Pule. And so far, no person we cover in the IWP has been hurt in any way, thanks to the TMHG, the Po`e Aumakua, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long's creative work in making Huna, and the devotion of our na Kahuna Haku Pule and the steady mana of the Hunian lala, restored each day by us all.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

http://the-light-of-huna.com/
  Rodney 262 Apr 15, 2006 What else can i do with it?
       
  Dean The Talker Apr 15, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Lani
Aloha JF,

Thank you for reposting Vince's post on your Huna Discussion Conference on the IWP or Invisible Wall of Protection.

I'm not liked on Yahoo, and so they'll only let me read it and not post on it. This is recent, so I have no idea why they take this path.
The Invisible Wall of Protection was a vital part of the HRA. It is a module of the TMHG.

HRI doesn't have a TMHG.

The only TMHG left in the world is the Huna Heiau Church's one. Sustained by the tithes and daily prayers of the lala of the Huna Heiau Church.

Although only the Huna Heiau lala may chose to serve that great slowly spinning wheel of God's Grace, anyone may ask any of our na Kahuna or even any lala, and they will pass on the request to us. Then the person being prayed for in the TMHG must report to us about any progress on the first week of each month they want to be included. We strip the TMHG of any person we haven't heard from in a month. This kapu was made by Kahuna Nui Max when he discovered that many people he was bringing before the Po`e Aumakua had been cured months earlier, or had forgotten that Kahuna Max was working on them each day, sometimes several times a day.

The TMHG is a ceremonial ritual. It MUST be facilitated or "haku" each day by a living Kahuna or Priest in order to work. It is from the bottom up, and not the top down as when the HRI was doing it. IOW, the lala make the mana surcharge once or more each day, and they send the extra mana to the Haku, along with the main TMHG Modules in telepathy, with their added `ano`ano or seeds they wish to being into reality for those they wish to help and serve, for themselves.

And the Kahuna Haku Pule, presents the prayers and the `ano`ano and the TMHG of the entire group to the assembly's Po`e Aumakua.

Kahuna Nui Max discovered that the TMHG prayers dissolved and became effectless to make further changes after each 24 hour period. "If we are too uninspired of the prayer to pray, then the Po`e Aumakua is too uninspired to respond." Therefore one of a group of Priests or na Kahuna Haku Pule must be willing to make the TMHG Puka each and every day.Though the Huna Ritual of the binding of the cord.

One of the two or three mistakes Kahuna Nui Max did with the HRA and the TMHG was to be too shy to actually create a group to follow him who he had taught to do the opening of the TMHG Puka (Portal). He even asked me to leave when I was visiting him and when he retired to open the TMHG puka.

Someone or several people must be willing to "braid the cord" of all the aka threads of all the lala together to make a TMHG. Then repeat the ceremonial ritual each day---for the rest of time---or else the prayer is gone. According to the teaching of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

If it were not for the fine example of Kahuna James of Huna Life International Church, I wouldn't have believed that Huna could be practiced alone at all, except in an devoted `ohana. For the TMHG requires many to supply it, and a Priesthood to manage or moderate it. Each and every day.

So when Kahuna Nui Max died, our TMHG died with him.

I created the next one, from the things Kahuna Nui Max had taught me. But when the time came for me to correct that mistake, and train others to prepare for the time I would croak---I found that there was another reason Kahuna Nui Max and I were reluctant to turn this over into the trust and care of others---I was jealous of my burden and didn't want to share it!

Now there is a cadre of Kahunas trained to braid the cord and bring a Po`e Aumakua into existence. And lala to maintain it. The lala of the Huna Heiau Church.

And when a lala is too sick or distressed, afraid or in grief to make the extra mana, the mana of the others is shared with his or her prayer by the Haku, and everyone is uplifted and sustained by the Hunian TMHG.

And there are no other TMHGs in the world today.

So the Invisible Well of Protection is still in effect from time to time as the current Haku of the TMHG deems necessary. And some of our soldiers in Iraq are protected by the Po`e Aumakua from photos and requests that come from their worried moms, and others to our na Kahuna Haku Pule. And so far, no person we cover in the IWP has been hurt in any way, thanks to the TMHG, the Po`e Aumakua, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long's creative work in making Huna, and the devotion of our na Kahuna Haku Pule and the steady mana of the Hunian lala, restored each day by us all.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Sounds much like the 'Vince and Yahoo situation' I ran into.
Be Well
       
Makahiki is coming Lani Jan 19, 2006 Makahiki comes. March 21,

Owe of the things taught to new members of the Hunians there is the Hunian Grace.

This helps heal the wounded Chain-of-Life, it vastly increases the flavor of the food we eat, helps keep us in lokahi with the central core of the progression of souls, AND increases the nutritional quality of the foods we eat.

This doesn't alter physical limitations of mortality or our genes, but it advances our nutrition.

As always, I am not into nutrition, I speak only of our Spiritual journey. For questions upon better muscles or food, you need to go elsewhere.

But at one period of my life, things arranged themselves that I could only eat about one meal a day, and that always at a McDonalds.

Then I went to an "Alternative" Doctor, and got Rolfed, amongst other things. He cut a (what is a group of hairs called? Ummm Oh yes...) a lock of my hair and sent it away for a nutritional analysis of me.

When he got back the report it astonished him. Everything was fine, except Selenium, which guards the cells from Cancer. It was off the scale and they couldn't measure it!

And to think that all members of the Hunians, including the ones who enter our Alanui that day, are initiated into this mystical aspect of eating food, and go through our sacred Aha`aina, prepared by na Kahuna Keonaona with kokua from Kahuna Ulana!

Looking forward to seeing you here in the San Francisco area on March 21!

If you are having difficulty with the expenses of coming here, just make sure to pray to your Aumakua to provide you with an Alanui (High Road) to get here. And you'll get here when your Aumakua deems you to be ready to kokua us all in our work.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
Looking for classes bigcaat Jan 21, 2006 Hi.

I'm new here. I'm reading my second Huna book, "Fundamentals of Hawaiian Mysticism," and I absolutely love it. I think it will probably become my bible. I also loved the first book I read, "Huna Self-Awareness: The Wisdom of the Ancient Hawaiians," by Nau, although it's been a long time between reading the two.

I first became interested in Huna years and years ago, when I lived in Hawaii, and met a guy who was studying under a Huna high priest. He was an amazing person, but I soon moved back to the mainland because my dad was ill and never kept in touch with him.

I would love to take some classes, but I live in a rural, conservative, area. I looked for Josephine and Jack Gray in San Francisco, because I'm 4 hours away from there, but I couldn't find them. Maybe they don't exist anymore?

Does anyone have any suggestions on where I could find ;Igood;/I Huna instruction, either in California or by phone? I am at a time in my life where I really need to follow a higher calling, and I'm feeling, in my heart, that Huna is the path for me to find that.

Any help or suggestions you could give would be greatly appreciated.

Thanks,
Caat
       
  Lani Apr 17, 2006 Aloha,

I liked Kahuna Jack Gray. He would come to the Huna Heiau Church Dawngreeting Ceremony each year on March 21.

He never got to do our Firewalk though.

I have lost track of him, his wife died many years before I met him. I'm pretty sure he's a goner by now.

To us Hunians, Huna isn't something you can ever learn in a Seminar or class. It is the beingness of a life to lead.

You might like our approach, or you might not. ;SHRUG

Check us out at The-Light-of-Huna.com

We are extremists, if you're more mellow, try Huna Life International Church.

Or check out Philip Young's teachings, I'm sure he'd be willing to post a URL for his classes here. He's the board's Webmaster.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  bigcaat Apr 18, 2006 Thank you, Lani. I will check those out.

Caat
       
  Phil Apr 22, 2006 Aloha,

As lani said I offer various courses, you might like to check out getting a setting of my 30 hour audio tape series I am selling the last few sets I have on audio cassette on ebay as I am about to offer them on DVD audio.
Go to www.ebay.com and put in a search for Huna and you will see them they are going for about half the normal price.
Phil
       
  Phil Apr 29, 2006 Aloha,

As lani said I offer various courses, you might like to check out getting a setting of my 30 hour audio tape series I am selling the last few sets I have on audio cassette on ebay as I am about to offer them on DVD audio.
Go to www.ebay.com and put in a search for Huna and you will see them they are going for about half the normal price.
Phil
       
Kainoa paola Jan 26, 2006 Hello!

Can anyone help me find the meaning of the first name Kainoa, of course if it has one?

Thank you so much

Paola
       
  Lani Apr 29, 2006 Aloha,

I have no idea ehat it means in Hawai`ian.

In the Hunian language it means on the shallowest level, "Name", on a deeper level, it means "A bridge over troubeled water".

A hui hou,

Lani
       
  Rodney 262 Apr 30, 2006 quote:Originally posted by paola
Hello!Can anyone help me find the meaning of the first name Kainoa, of course if it has one?Thank you so muchPaol

I'd have to agree with ;useron this. meaning was much better. Better in every way.
       
TMHG - Aloha hoola Lani Feb 4, 2006 It is not in The Secret Science at Work, but Max
outlines how to do it in the bulletin VI of HRA.

Leto

Excellent! I had even forgotten that it started there.

But the two chapters on the TMHG in SSBM are far more informative and instructive IMHO. The HRA Bulletin VI isn't enough to do much at all, compared to what was discovered and used in the following decades.

But this is the same conversation I had with Kahuna Max. He was teaching me Psychometric Analysis at the time, so that I could discern my na kumu's qualities after he died. The Huna text he had written on it made it seem so easy, when I found it very hard, and I was at a Biometric degree level, as he measured me, to take to it as a duck takes to water.

He said that most people who bought it, never actually read it, and those that did, almost never tried to do it, and those that did, either failed and gave up, or could write to him.

Then he died. And even in HRA B VI you can see that it was not intended to be as successful as it was. Kahuna Max did not in the beginning foresee his death, and the need to establish a po`e Kahuna `o Huna before he died to keep our TMHG alive. So when Kahuna Nui died, our HRA TMHG's po`e Aumakua died with him. That must never be allowed to happen again!

But the point he was making was that it took many people buying the book, to find the few who make it work and keep it alive.

And as far as I know, except for those I've trained in it, I am the last Psychometric Analyst alive, and the last one Kahuna Max ever personally trained and initiated in it.

So why point the guy to HRA B VI, for without a group of na Aumakua to "braid" together as a po`e, without a group of human lala to send in the mana and `ano`ano each and every day, and without a Priesthood or po`e Kahuna Haku Pule, there can be no consistent TMHG at all. It's like telling a person how to be the Pope!

We have the only operating TMHG in the world today, AFAIK. If he wants to know the inner Ways of the Hunians, he should become a Hunian. He or she would be very welcome. Perhaps he might even be able to make a pilgrimage to San Francisco one year, to celebrate with us the Hunian Makahiki. I ho`ohiki (made a vow) to Kahuna Max Freedom Long, there in his front room in Vista, California, to return the Fire-Made-Sacred to Huna, which we had lost in Kahuna William's time as Mo`i. And it is so. And at every Makahiki the Hunians hold now, a large fire is built. And either I or one of my mamo, who has been trained and initiated and then ordained as a Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki leads barefoot Firewalkers who have just stood up, and walk on the living fire, and if they maintain the na Kapu of the Fire, then the Huna Goddess Wahinenuiho`alani and their own Aumakua protect them from the certain bad burns they would otherwise have. And he might decide, as the years go on, to set his shoulder against the falling of the world, as Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham started when he founded `o Huna in Honolulu in 1872, the founded Huna he did, and his only haumana, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, likewise stood beside him, later in time,, and then later the Huna Kupuna did stood beside Kahuna Max; Kahuna Vern Cameron, Kahuna Beau Kitselman, Kahuna Oscar Brunler, Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey, Kahuna Nora Weeks, Kahuna Fred Kimball. And then later, in this generation, myself and Kahuna John K. Pollard III, and the wonderful Kahuna Paka, my kumu of the Firewalk.

And for the first time in their lives, the Firewalkers don't just "guess" or "think" or have faith in Huna or that their Aumakua really exists; they learn something through actual experience which no one else knows unless they too are Firewalkers.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Rodney 262 Apr 30, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Lani
That must never be allowed to happen again!But the point he was making was that it took many people buying the book, to find the few who make it work and keep it alive

does anyone have some tips on catching buying other than saving them?
       
Awakening sharonj Feb 16, 2006 I have just awakened from a long sleep. I woke up at 1:30 a m this morning and turned on the computer, wondering what I was doing up.

Typing "Huna" into the search box, I discovered the Huna Research, Inc. site and read of the "religion" I have been practicing and preaching all my life. I feel like I have just come home.

Lately, my energy has been very scattered. Now I remember that if I channel it in the right direction and believe in myself, my goals will be fulfilled.

The project I am working on is to establish a camp for kids here on Oahu, where they can grow and show their pride in the Hawaiian heritage. (Can we call it Camp Kuleana, or is there already one with that name?)

I see the following programs: ki ho alu, or "slack key" guitar and other traditional arts, music and dance; horse training and riding; and now, Huna. I would like to reach the keiki who may not have the opportunity otherwise.

Anyone interested in contributing to this picture can e-mail me directly. I would like feedback from the group on this idea.

Aloha, sharon j
       
The Makahiki comes... Lani Feb 27, 2006 Aloha kakou,

And so, once again, the Hunian Makahiki is soon upon us.

I began to dwell on its Firewalk, the next Firewalk to be. My initiation into Po`e Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki, the Priesthood of the Fire-Made-Sacred of the Hunians.

I begin to dwell upon the time I was being ordained as a Kahuna in Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long's front room, a little north of San Diego in 1968, and promising him I'd return the Fire-Made-Sacred to Huna. For we had lost it.

I dwell on that earlier time when the Po`e Aumakua tried to return it to Huna through our HRA member Arii-Peu Tama-Iti in Honolulu in 1949. And it had failed. I am still trying to understand what the teaching of that failure was. It seems to me that there are patterns in the manawa, but no one is forced or chosen by something else to fulfill that pattern. That one's Aumakua makes certain that the right ones are given that kokiki and that they stand on the Cliff of Unknowning---but that they may chose to fulfill that pattern, or let it pass away from them. Then someone else is offered that puka (portal), and if all pass it by, then the pattern, no matter how important to others, fails.

Then I dwell upon the earlier time, when the first Mo`i of Huna, Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham walked on fire, himself. And then lost that thread.

Then I and Kahuna Keonaona were initiated into the Firewalk by Kahuna Paka, and then that following Makahiki I did the first Firewalk on the Hunian Celebration of Makahiki.

But that isn't all there was to it. I remember the Russian Space Station falling to the Earth on that day. I remember that as it sped over Tahiti it frightened the inhabitants there with its bright blue color, and making a sound so loud the ground shook.

And it was headed directly towards the Makahiki Firewalk!

;SNORT I thought we were all going to die! But no.

Yet there are "hinges" in Wyrd, or the kokiki (points of choice) in the manawa.

For step by step the Hopi Indian Prophecies of the end of this world, and the beginning of the next had come to pass. The final prophecy ended on the day the Fire-Made-Sacred returned to Huna. Even though the date of Makahiki was set up over twenty years earlier. Is the Huna Heiau Church, or even *I*, little me, am somehow involved in such weighty matters? Maybe not, what do you think. Remember that these prophecies came long before any white person every discovered America in any form:

"This is the First Sign: We are told of the coming of the white-skinned men, like Pahana..And men who struck their enemies with thunder.

"This is the Second Sign: Our lands will see the coming of the spinning wheels of wood filled with voices. In my youth, my father saw this prophecy come true with his eyes --- the white men bringing their families in wagons across the prairies.

"This is the Third Sign: A strange beast, like a buffalo but with great long horns, will overrun the land in large numbers. These White Feather saw with his own eyes --- the coming of the white mans’ cattle.

"This is the Fourth Sign: The land will be criss-crossed by snakes of iron. (Railroad tracks)

"This is the Fifth Sign: The land will be criss-crossed by a giant spider’s web. (Telegraph lines)

"This is the Sixth Sign: The land will be criss-crossed with rivers of stone that make pictures in the sun. (Automotive highways)

"This is the Seventh Sign: You will hear of the sea turning black, and many living things dying because of it. (Oil spills)

"This is the Eighth Sign: You will see many youth, who wear their hair long like my people, come and join the tribal nations, to learn their ways and wisdom. (Yes, the Hopi were waiting for the Hippie culture to evolve and seek them out. Which they did.)

"And this is the Ninth and Last Sign: You will hear of a dwelling place in the heavens, above the earth, that shall fall with a great crash. It will appear as a blue star. Very soon after this, the ceremonies of my people will cease. (The falling of Mir, on the day the Fire-Made-Sacred was returned to Huna. The Sacred Firewalk returned by me at our Makahiki several, maybe five or so years ago.)

"These are the Signs that great destruction is coming. The world shall rock to and fro. The white man will battle against other people in other lands --- with those who possessed the first light of wisdom. (The first light of civilization came from Iraq alone.)There will be many columns of smoke such as White Feather has seen the white man make in the deserts not far from here. Only those which come will cause disease and a great dying. Many of my people, understanding the prophecies, shall be safe. Those who stay and live in the places of my people also shall be safe. Then there will be much to rebuild. And soon --- very soon afterward --- Pahana will return. He shall bring with him the dawn of the Fifth World. He shall plant the seeds of his wisdom in their hearts. Even now the seeds are being planted. These shall smooth the way to the Emergence into the Fifth World.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Well, it's always fun to speculate, but there are Huna dishes to do! As my mom always said, "Sufficient to this day are the Evils thereof." SO whether or not I am the "Big Kahuna" or not, isn't important. I'll just hum and sing and follow my Path to where I've asked my Aumakua to take me. To be of Service to the whole world through Huna, and Huna alone.

So you haven't made the time to join Huna or to come to our Makahiki, and join in fellowship with us, and walk on the Fire-Made-Sacred, protected by your Aumakua and the Huna Goddess Wahinenuiho`alani? Ok, Maybe next year...

I'm wondering how to get us all, and myself (!) to Huna Island in time? If my new book on Huna were a success, all the profit of that book goes to creating a home for Huna and its people on Huna Island. This life has so many mysteries...

Oh BTW, in case you misunderstand, I'm apparently some kind of bit actor in this drama, I'm NOT Pahana, he has a corner of the prophecy stones he will return to the Hopi. Then they will insert this stone chip into the corner if the tablet, and by that method they will ascertain the true identity of Pahana. I have no knowledge of who Pahana is. NO, not me, just a bit player here, a cheerful cog in some unknown but sweetly good wheel...



Aloha,


Kahuna Ho`aniiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Lani Apr 30, 2006 I'm such a sucky Kahuna, I always sweat the Firewalk each year on our Hunian religious celebration of the return of the sun! Just as I sweat the one day a year we get up at the crack of midnight to travel to the hills, as a Congregation, to do the "Huna Dawngretting" Ceremony passed onto to me by my kumu, Kahuna Fred Kimball. To greet the first dawn after the Vernal Equinox with chanting and prayers.

Then out to a communal breakfast, Kahunas, lala and honored malihini and all.

Then back to the Huna Heiau Church for hours of Vows and the giving of the Ki`i Kukui healing Ki`i Kukuis to the lala (members), then the Invocation, one of the two ones which permanently change the relationship you have with your Aumakua happens, I was initiated into the Invocations by Kahuna Fred Kimball himself, and I'll pass on the Initiations to another kumu and Kahuna before I die. Each Makahiki we switch between the two, so in order to receive them both, a Hunian has to make the Pilgrimage to a Makahiki two Makahikis in a row.

Then a break where the Kahuna (me at this time) takes a nap. Then in the afternoon, the formal `Awa Sacramental Drug fellowship, and the taking on the `Awa, made in our Hunian "Kanoa", and served to everyone, the lala in their `Apu`Awa (cocoanut shell cups) and the malihini in paper cups the Huna Heiau Church supplies to them for that purpose.

Then the Firewalk. The people all take off their shoes, a partial cord of hardwood has been burning down to bright red embers for hours. The Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki sanctifies the fire, and renders it partially supernaturally cold. The people gather at Ka`ole, the "step before the first step" and have a wall of sheer terror form in front of them. Fire burns. Finally their courage breaks and they turn away, or they give up to their God as they understand Him/Her/It, and stop themselves from not-walking. And then there is a vagueness comes in the mind, a "soft focus" or a far-away look in the eyes. And then they are standing on the far side of the firebed, only vaguely aware of how they got there---for it was God who walks safely through the fire, not our little, but necessary, egos.

But setting someone's backyard on fire, in a normal track house with neighbors a few feet away, each year is really nerve wracking.

Everyone walked in peace into the fire this year, Hunians, and a good Christian guy and others of unknown devotion.

Four people asked me to name them in Hunian language names, and four were named, Opu`ao, Kuo`o, Niele, and Makanani; The Wise One, The One Who Stands Up for the Truth as he knows it, no matter what the cost, The Curious One, Beautiful Eyes.

The next day, two new Firewalkers who had taken lala Vows (became Hunian members) got their Hunian Tribal Firewalker's tattoo, and the Kahuna I Ke umu Ki of the fire got a circle tattooed around her Malamaka`opuahiki tattoo to mark her first firewalk led.

Then there followed the "Beat the Kahuna" Makahiki games (well, game at this point). Everyone there managed to memorize more cards in order than I did, but Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki Manawanui won the Bonnie Bark (Trophy) this Makahiki! Next year, he is ineligible to contest again, but he'll be the Judge of the contest. Of the three unique custom boxes for the Cards I had made some years ago, one is mine, and the next is Manawanui's, and the third will be given out at the next Makahiki, if anyone can memorize a greater number of random cards more than I can that day.

Then their was the training of the unique Hunian Grace, and the Aha`aina (Ritual Feast), to heal the wound in the chain-of-life discovered by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long and one of the Huna Kupuna (Elders of Huna), Kahuna Fred Kimball. For they both discovered that all the life-forms we use as our food, and most others have turned their backs on humankind. They said that we have lost our Way and they don't want to become us anymore.

The Hunian Grace was created by Kahuna Fred to heal that wound. Our individual actions will not stop the falling of the world for long, but that isn't what our God, Oiai`o (to use a name or kainoa) calls us to do. We are not called to Win, but only to Serve. Winning is in God's (Oiai`o's) hands, or in Wyrd and not our own. Not our concern. He calls upon us to try to do our duty individually. What others do is none of our business, but to move our own lives is such a manner that we become an exemplar for others.

And then the secrets of the Hiwa Ceremony follow and cap the night. Hiwa, the welcoming, warm darkness, i.e., Shamanistic Ceremony only for tattooed Hunian Firewalkers who are also lala.

The next day, I took several advanced Kahuna Koa (Spiritual Warriors and Exorcists in training), thorough a complex training which is the Exorcism (Kala) of the Hunians, with which I have ended insanity in others with over the years. A training of some year's commitment for them, and an act of courage as well. I am honored by their attendance on me.

And we started it off by going to a Techno-Rave Cosmic-Mass by Rev. Matthew Fox. An Ordained Roman Catholic Priest,whom the Pope defrocked for his "Creation Spirituality" and then he was cheerfully refrocked by the Episcopalian Church. So from my POV, this is one third a Medieval Christian Mass, including the consecrated Host and Communion, and a Rave, and a Pagan Ceremony with the opening of the Fours Corners, etc. The Pope would stay awake if he knew what religious joy really was about.

For me, it gives me a chance to wallow in religious power without having to be the kumu (source) of it!!! Hey...

Christianity in their hands is a benefit to all, there are good Christians, and bad ones. Just as there are fine Hunians and bad ones. Go figure. Hey...

And so, I'm exhausted, but feeling as if I had made love to a dozen people, all of real worthiness.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
New Book on Hawaiian Massage and Healing Phil Mar 3, 2006 From the Bishop Mseum Press

http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/158178046X/002-8324155-1339234?v=glance&n=283155


Na Mo’olelo Lomilomi:
The Traditions of Hawaiian Massage and Healing

"This book is a must for every native practitioner and all those interested in the tradition of lomilomi. Mahalo e Makana. Me ke aloha pumehana."
- Kawaikapuokalani K. Hewett

Table of Contents

Acknowledgements

Foreword by Dane Kaohelani Silva, Founding President, Hawaiian Lomilomi Association
Foreword by Robert Noah Calvert, Founder, Massage Magazine, Author, The History of Massage

About This Book
Sources Consulted
Wisdom from the Source
Warnings About Plant Remedies
The Spirit of Plants

Introduction – Lomilomi is More than Massage
The Meaning of the Word “Lomilomi”
Other Names for Physical Therapists
Lomilomi Was Practiced by All
Kahuna and Lomilomi
Kanaka Lomi
Where Treatment Took Place
Clothed or Unclothed?
Gifts and Payment
Native Documentation of Lomilomi
New Remedies and New Diseases
Much Wisdom Has Been Lost
Pleas from the Past for the Future

Pule, Hoo’ponopono, ‘Ai & Pani – Prayer, Reconciliation, Food & Closing
The Prayers of the Kahuna
Ancient Gods and ÿAumakua
Hamoea, Goddess of Massage
Prayer Ritual
Pi Kai – Sprinkling Water
Prayer by Patients
Christian and Contemporary Prayer
Oli & Heluhelu – Chants & Recitations
Hoo’ponopono – Reconciliation & Forgiveness
Food for Body and Spirit
Pani - Closure

Ke Kanaka Lomi – The Massage Therapist
Styles of Lomilomi
Protocols
Massage Strokes
Aloha and Loving Touch
Oils
Lomi Sticks and Stones
Treading
Restorative Massage
Massage as Medicine
Lomilomi Massage Remedies for Common Ailments
A Complete Massage Remedy

Na Kauka Lomilomi & Ha’iha’i iwi – Doctors of Osteopathy & Chiropractic
Physical Therapy
Joint and Spine Manipulation
Lua and Lomilomi
Fractures and Bone Setting
Treatment Away From the Injury
La’au Kahea – The Calling Medicine
Reviving the Dead
Poultices for Bruises, Sprains, Aches and Cuts
Poultice Remedies for Common Ailments
Measured Effectiveness of Lomilomi

Haha, Hahano & ‘O’o – The Arts of Diagnosing & Cleansing
Abdominal Massage for Digestion
Haha – Diagnosing Illness by Palpation
Diagnosis by Observation
Diagnosis with Testing Medicine
Treatment Plans
Cleanses and Purgatives
The Lomilomi
Enemas
Emetics
Bleeding
Cleansing Remedies for Common Ailments
A Complete Cleansing Remedy

Wai ola – Water & Heat Therapies
Warm Baths
Mineral Baths & Vapor Vents
Running Streams
Drinking Water with Hawaiian Salt & ‘Alaea
Sprinkling Water
Steaming with Water
Dry Sweating
Smoking
Smearing Medicine
Warming
Sunning and Sea Bathing
Water and Heat Remedies for Common Ailments
A Complete Water and Heat Remedy

‘Ohana Lomilomi – Family Practice
Pregnancy
Pre-Natal Lomilomi
Childbirth
After Birth
Newborns
Feeding
Body Molding
Strengthening Children’s Bodies
Birth Defects
Childhood Diseases
Family Massage
First Aid Remedies for Common Ailments
First Aid in Practice

Legal History of Lomilomi
Kahuna, Witchcraft and Sorcery Laws
Osteopathy and Chiropractic Laws
Public Health Law
Massage and Lomilomi Law
Written Test
Education Requirement
Massage Apprenticeship
Massage School
Practical Examination
Elimination of Practical Exam
“Grandfather” Clause
Practice at Home
Use of Medicinal Plants – La’au Lapa’au
Beauty Parlor Exemption
Advertising
From Massage to Massage Therapy
Legal Recognition of Native Healers
The Legal Future of Lomilomi

Appendices
Translations of Hawaiian Names for Diseases
Noni and Awa
Pehu (Swelling)
Asthma
Ritual Healings
Massage in the South Pacific
Lomilomi in Pop Culture
Max Freedom Long on Lomilomi
Temple Style
Lomilomi Today
Glossary of Hawaiian Words

Bibliographies

Index
       
Firewalk Lani Mar 30, 2006 Aloha kakou,

During the Huna Heiau Church's Makahiki Celebration (The Celebration of the Return of the Sun) last week, we, as in all years, built a large fire in the backyard. Then sat at a table and took the holy sacrament of `Awa (Kavakava). Then, taking our shoes off, and when the Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki (Priest of the Fire-made-sacred) opened the Firewalk, we all walked into the flames barefoot. Kahuna Ulana even bent down and picked up glowing embers the size of her fist and played with them. All of us were unhurt as we have been (mostly) for hundreds of years now (or Huna's progenitor, Ho`omana, has been in work for about 3,000 years now. Huna itself just started in Honolulu in 1872 as a scion between New Thought religious movement of the mid 1850's in America and Ho`omana).

So then, "what does this mean"? This world we Hunians live in is NOT the same world most others live in---it is the real world. Most others live in a world of false limitations appearing real. Sometimes limited to protect them from hurting themselves, or being scared of the darkness. Sometimes limited by crafty people to give themselves an advantage.

Fact is, fire doesn't burn if blessed by a competent Priest of the Fire. Just doesn't. We proved it again last week.

In the middle of a tract of homes, one with its backyard on fire, and a Fire Priest (Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki) there, a god, a known messenger of the Huna Goddess of the Firewalk took on flesh and came to the Firewalk Priest and her Fire Attendant and communicated with them by his mere presence. The gods exist. One took on a body and came to our Firewalk last week. Normal, mundane. But an unusual experience, certainly.

A fire which doesn't burn flesh because it has been effectively blessed by a Kahuna? Mundane and normal stuff. We do it every year. The gods come for a visit when holy stuff is being done which affects them? Normal mundane stuff. A Jumbojet, crashes with evil intent, into a huge building in the shape of the Pentagon, the ancient Pagan symbol of protection...and it dematerializes? Normal and mundane, but unusual.

http://www.freedomunderground.org/memoryhole/pentagon121.swf

And that's the meaning of the Firewalk. The world we live in is a magical place, where normally, a blessed fire will NOT burn flesh, and the shadows have eyes and the gods walk with men, and Wyrd unfolds.

This world exists for everyone all the time, but most are asleep, or deliberately blinded by others at birth---who are also blind, and they too were blinded at birth.... They can look until they are blue in the face on the facts of the dematerialization, and NEVER see the dematerialization. But like a child, wonder where the coin came from, the nice man just pulled out of their ear.

Nice and wonderful and precocious as that child might be.

The Firewalker knows that something is up. Almost everyone else must guess. Not everyone though. He is an adult, he tithes to his clan or tribe to make it strong, to outlast his mortality, so that it will be there for his mamo (descendents). He or she prays the TMHG or any large ritual prayer, for the good of others, and are themselves blessed by that action each and every day. They have their Ki`i Kukui healing icons so that they may heal the wounds and harm done to others. They have been initiated into the Kalo so that they can speak directly to their god. They have their GaR Packs (Grab and Run) so that in any emergency they can help their community, and not just be a drag on it.

And they are learning to be happy, a party animal and a cheerful warrior. A self-sourcing Crewman here, and not a needy Guest whoi must be served, and whose soul remains unawakened.

A hui hou (CyaL8R),

Kahuna Lani

http://the-light-of-huna.com/
       
  Oconner May 1, 2006 When you guys do that mahahiki celebration, do you guys wear diapers like the other Polynesians, and do you dig a hole and put dirt all over your food too? Lol.
       
  Phil May 1, 2006 nothing nicer than 'ono (or any fish) baked in mud.
       
  Lani May 3, 2006 Aloha Phil and Connor,

Yes, the imu baking is superior to the haole way, but no lolo can understand that.

Still, it is a blessing for him to provide for us some comic relief!

At the Samoan luaus of my friend Ali`i Ateau Fumano, we had the Politacially Incorrect now, "Jap-suey", every had it? If is probably the most wonderful thing I've eaten. Transluent noodles and kalua pork cooked in an Imu. And served with the raw Salmon, "Lomi" salad! YUM.

Lani
       
  Oconner May 3, 2006 If it rocks your boat, I say go for it.
       
  Lani May 4, 2006 I agree here with you Oconnor.

Aloha.
       
Tha Kalo of Huna Lani Apr 11, 2006 Aloha kakou,

You know, I've been thinking. The Kalo lore of Huna is so central to Huna that Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long even wrote the basis for a textbook for it, and published and sent the manuscript to us HRA. One of about 12 textbooks on Huna he planned, Hypnosis and PA being the only two actually published, the Kalo manuscript was only published for us HRAs as a draft, and what the others may have consisted of---will never be known.

It was so important that it was one of the only two Huna lores he taught me before he died (Psychometric Analysis being the other).

I use it almost every day. It isn't usually as dramatic as it was in a Long Beach Hotel lobby a couple of weeks ago I posted on in the Huna Kalo Student Lounge, (The-Light-of-Huna.com) but almost every day I have a physical conversation with my Aumakua. Almost each day, and many times more than that, I use the Huna lore created by the Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Fred Kimball, of Clairesthesia to communicate with some being, usually a living human at a distance (as in the movie, "Last Wave").

Almost every day (when I am sane and complete) I enter into the Hunian TMHG (Telepathic Mutual Healing Group); and pray.

Because of the Huna Holy Day of Remembrance, my relationship with my old kumu, Kahuna Max, my dead mother and my dead best friend Donl remain alive and active. And according to the teaching of my kumu, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, they can feel it! And in our Moku (District) in Po (The Void of which the Dreamworld is only a tiny part), their spirits feel suddenly healthy, powerful, and the integration of their acquired na`auao is speeded along. The journey to their Aumakuahood hastened because of what I do for them each year. And I know, that as I do my duty to my Kupuna (Ancestors) today as I live, my mamo (descendents) will do for me when I die. And I too will return to a feeling of great health and strength and well-being, and my ability to comprehend my past life because of them increased. And when they too die, other Hunians will take up the feeding of them as their kupuna with the sacred mana as Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long himself set up and taught us to do.

My life is so much enriched by these elements of Huna, as well as more too, that I could just spit.

It sure makes me wonder how anyone could bear to live without these graces---the acquisition of which lays at their fingertips, only waiting for them to be decided to be acquired---and then acted upon.

Aloha,

Lani
       
Reading over my shoulder? Lani Apr 18, 2006 Original Message -----
From: Eye ~
To: Lani
Sent: Friday, April 14, 2006 1:53 PM
Subject: I Respect All That You Have Said


Lani

What you've described is very nice. I like it. Because you said it depicts the Huna religion, i am cheered. That makes it possible to gain a sense of a religion serving a healthy purpose. That's good.

I have been told by many that evil is inherent in human nature, but i always question that. Personally, i just don't believe it. Of course, it has to be admitted that we are using words to talk about intangibles, so the kindest stance is to respect the perspective of another before all else. Seeing evil as a Will to Win is a far more palatable way of looking at it.

I must also admit that i see the good/evil pair as a kind of old-form thought. My view is that modern events have carried us into a new realm or paradigm of consciousness in which there is something more that we are engaged in than that classic struggle.

I also believe that all roads lead to where we are headed and that that is a very healthy place, for you "the god of Consciousness working out its Evil and making it serve." In my way of speaking, we are finding the way to put Love into its natural place as the foundation of all that we do. The same things really. It's the same result. Who cares how we all get there. I also see it as myopic and immature to think that there could be one right way to do that. I don't hear you suggesting that your way is the only way. I hear you merely asking that i respect your way, and i do.

It looks from here (Eluene) like the most important part is that we all make sure that no one is left out along the way. It's not a race, or if it is, then it's that kind of race the handicapped frequently run, where the purpose is to make sure that everybody succeeds at making it to the end, and everybody is willing to walk so we can all make it together, along with the one who is moving the slowest.

Your beginning by saying that this is the way of your religion is also nice bc you don't sound as though you are out to bombard my awareness with your take on reality. I hear a real respect in what you said for other perspectives. That is kind, mature, respectful and responsible. Those are big commodities in my book and in our modern world. Thank you for all of that.

In Love All Ways



Mahalo nui,

I appreciate you appreciating my Faith. And appreciate yours too.

I believe that the Created World itself is the only final teacher. And that all beings are in that flow. Resist it or not, accentuate it or not. And that it doesn't matter, at that level, what anyone's religion might be (mine either).

BUT that ALL half way decent religions are designed to cooperate with the Created World's teaching of the acquired nobility of the soul.

The direction the religion claims to be heading---is nice. The only differences in religions is basically the color of the candles and the scent of the incense. The gods are frequently real, and preexisting, and a religion forms around them to communicate with them, and to make life here possible. Otherwise its a matter of taste and style.

When I bless wood and give the large beads out all over the world, the wood turns black when they are in the hands of their master or mistress. This doesn't happen if I have blessed them incorrectly, or if I'm sick at the time, etc. When these little haling icons are touched to a bleeding wound, the bleeding instantly ceases, the pain ceases at once, and the skin usually closes and seals over the wound. I have hundreds of emails from the Kukui Bearers telling of their healing adventures. Most of these people have never heard of Huna. Our Creator God, Oiai`o, accepts everyone all the time. When we immortal children are being mean and hurtful---God deplores it. Otherwise, everything is cool.

My kumu taught me how to have actual, reliable conversations with my God-self through Tarot or Poker cards. They no longer fall at random.

Instant healers, and Kalo readers, and little Spirit Drums of our Kupuna (dead Elders), and the feeding of our dead on October 26 each year. The flowered leis. The drumming and chanting practice which seems to go on forever until it becomes easy and possible to do---then it is easy.

All these things are just the style of Hunian sect of Huna.

I love to go to the Cosmic-Mass Techno-Raves of the Episcopalian Church held by Rev. Matthew Fox. I like going to Powwows and the Services of the Kria Yoga Ashram of Paramahansa Yogananda in Hollywood. Orthodox Christianity is a kick!

I imagine Huna is an art form and not a science too. But it sure is fun! Our Firewalks once each year scare the bejesus out of everyone who steps with naked flesh into the fire-made-sacred (me too!!!). But once you get to the far side of the firebed, and you are unharmed because God intervened on your behalf---man, it takes the breath away!

But when some of the Tibetan Lamas die, they go up in a flash of Light! Wow. (A Light Transmission Death). Like most people, we and our na Kahuna leave behind a mess which others have to find and clean up, not just a pile of ashes, like the sensible Lamas leave behind.

So, things are going about as well as can be expected, considering the Evil which has to be worked out of everyone. Then too, our finest are reborn not in the flesh, but as Angelic Beings (Aumakuas), and new souls evolve from the forest to make new, crude humans. And the cycle starts over. As Jesus said, to enter the Kingdom of Heaven (to become an Aumakua), one has to be born again, again, again until we get it right.

One thing about this aspect of our theology is that it teaches us humility. For if we were as good as we frequently think we are...we wouldn't be here. We'd be Aumakuas (Angels) already! Hey...

Aloha

Kahuna Lani
       
difference Huna : sergian franzi May 1, 2006 Aloha
can you explain me the difference between
Huna and sergian?
in europe , you can read books, written by long, king , stelzl, krotoschin and others
Thanks
have a nice day
       
  Lani May 4, 2006 Aloha
can you explain me the difference between
Huna and sergian?
in europe , you can read books, written by long, king , stelzl, krotoschin and others
Thanks
have a nice day


-------------------------------------------------------------

Aloha Franzi,

Thank you for your calm question.

This is a long subject, all I want to do at this point is sketch it in. If something doesn't seem understandable, let me know and I'll try to correct it.

The Po`e Aumakua of the last three of na Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki (Firewalk Priests) in Hawaii had a problem. No native Hawaiian was chosen by the gods (their Po`e Aumakua) for initiation, and soon, all knowledge would be lost. So they prayed.

The Po`e Aumakua seeing the ascendance of the Caucasians, decided to move the tribal ways to the Caucasians. And a baby was found, in Boston, and guided all his life to bring him by horrible circumstances to his Initiation. In 1872, Huna was founded by Kahuna Ha`ole William Tufts Brigham. But it had not name for this Firewalker and a guy who was forced to defend his friend from a Kahuna `Ana`ana (Death Prayer Priest).

When Kahuna William was about to die, the Po`e Aumakua chose another one:

His only haumana and heir was Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long.

In 1936 Kahuna Max left the islands and returned to California. There the Depression was in full swing, so he decided to write about his religious notions he had inherited from his kumu, Kahuna William.

In order to write about it, it needed a name, so he chose to name his religious notions, "HUNA". Huna in Hawaiian means dust, and some other things.

Kahuna Max adopted me in his front room in San Diego (actually "Vista") Ca in 1968. The Po`e Aumakua had called upon him to adopt and ordain as na Kahuna `o Huna, several people. I was just one of them.

Between and my time, there came the Huna Kupuna (Elders of Huna), who put together most of Huna, Kahuna Vern Cameron, Kahuna Fred Kimball, Kahuna Beau Kitselman, Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey, Kahuna Oscar Brunler and the rest. Most of the Huna was created by them.

Following on the success of Kahuna Max's books on his "Huna", many others came along to try to make money and fame by teaching their understandings and holding courses in "Huna". These courses had nothing to do with the tribal or "community-based religion" of Kahuna Max. They just used our name.

IF "Hawaiian Huna" means Huna in Hawaii, then it is a misnaming. If "Hawaiian huna" means Hawaiian secrets, then everything is cool, except that if no one explains the difference to you, you can't have a clue.

There are no proper nouns in Polynesian languages, so some nouns become stressed to show that they aren't a function (common noun) but a proper noun (name). This is done by adding the o-emphatic before the word. So in Hawaiian or any other Polynesian, the word, "lani" means sky, light blue, etc. BUT " `o lani" means me, and anyone else named "Lani".

So in any Polynesian tongue, "huna" means a secret or dust, and " `o huna" means the religion founded by Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham in Honolulu in 1872.

I have talked to Serge King about this matter, and encouraged him to stop using our name in vain, but he rejects my assertion and use of the Hawaiian tongue.

Now Phil here, he uses "huna" and distinguishes MFL's Huna from his Hawaiian huna, so I'm happy. He's a good man.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Oconner May 4, 2006 Franzi,

In contrast to what Lani claims, he doesn’t speak "Hunian" because it isn't a real language; in its most complex, this tongue consists of only a few elementary, sporadic phrases. If you want proof, search through the Academic Search Premier, navigate through Google Scholar, or rummage around your state library (hell, look through the catalogues of all the libraries in the world) and you’ll find mounds of material speaking about Huna, but nothing longer than one or two sentences in this alleged "Hunian language." Furthermore, despite an entire thread dedicated to this Hunian tongue which was started by Lani himself, and even after he was given numerous opportunities and much encouragement to write a lengthy paragraph, he added no examples of this language beyond “Ke ‘ai nei ‘oia” (He is eating) and “Ua ‘eha ko’u lima” (My hand is hurt). These remedial sentences are only two of the first few, remedial structures learned in any primitive Eastern Polynesian language book: Ua verb subject [completed action, achieved state, and used initially], E verb ana subject [uncompleted action, and used both initially and medially], Ke/te verb nei subject [present tense, close proximity to speaker, and used initially], Ke/te verb la subject [present tense, distant from speaker, and used initially], Ke/te verb ala subject [present tense, distant from speaker, and used initially], E verb nei subject [present tense, close to speaker, and used medially], E verb ala subject [present tense, distant from speaker, and used both initially and medially].

Whether or not Lani will claim that the other patterns aside from the [Ua verb subject] and [Ke verb nei] patterns exist in his “language,” it still stands that neither Lani nor any “Hunian speaker” can produce anything more than simple expressions such as “I am eating,” or “They are walking,” etc. Go ahead and ask him yourself.

Aloha,
Oconner
       
  franzi May 4, 2006 thank you
i do not understand everything, i need some time, to translate.
But thank you for your allowing me to ask again.
Have a nice day
       
  franzi May 4, 2006 well i beginn translating and have the first question

here you hear , that Longs ideas are given to Otha Wingo . And in europe one of them ist krotoschin to teach.
you also hear , that the source of religion and huna is the same, the "Essenes" went to Hawai with their religion....so lots of ideas of the bible , you can better understand, we have a book from M F. Long the secret code in bible. So , if Huna and religion have the same ideas, we have to practise , what is written? to love myself and another, to love others, even i do not agree with their ideas, not to judge another, and so on
excuse my english, but it is not so easy for me to write, but i am very interessted in hearing about huna
thanks and have a nice day
       
  franzi May 4, 2006 and i have seen , that it is possible to order the book;The Way of the Flamekeeper here . I will order it, I think it is your way ?
greatings
       
  Lani May 4, 2006 well i begin translating and have the first question

here you hear , that Longs ideas are given to Otha Wingo . And in europe one of them ist krotoschin to teach.
you also hear , that the source of religion and huna is the same,
------------------------------------------------------------------
Alola Frqanzi and Oconnor,

To read Kahuna Max Freedom Long on the Hunian language, read his, "The Huna Code in Religions".

In this text, he shows how the proto-Hunian language was used as a code in the Hebrew and Egyptian civilizations.

When Kahuna Nui Max died, Huna was split into at least three sections: all his books and records and research materials went to Dolly Ware in Texas, the Huna organization of the HRA went to Dr. E. Otha Wingo, and the religious aspect of Huna went to people like me. Kahuna Max was even going to talk about me in the "Huna Vista Newsletters", but he died too soon after telling me that.

The HRA died under Dr. Wingo and transformed into the HRI. The work of Dolly Ware faded, I remain.

To get a better idea of what a tribal religion is, and why Huna is one, go to this article: http://atheism.about.com/library/FAQs/religion/blrel_type_tribal.htm

Huna under the HRA and later the HRI, remained a sort of psychology. This was not Kahuna Nui Max's vision of it. He established three Huna Holidays, a new language in development, Huna agriculture of specific rare plants essential to the Practice of the deeper Huna, etc. What Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long said in 1949 or so, before Huna underwent through its growth and maturity:

"The reconstructed system of Huna is a religion, as it always was in its original form. Religion is a belief in Higher Beings and a Supreme Being, as we accept the idea of religion today. But in essence religion is the science of man and his relation to Higher Beings. Huna includes all that relates to the knowledge of man and his three selves, and all that the Auhane can grasp of the nature of God, even all that the Aumakua can reveal concerning Beings higher than itself.

"We will try to reconstruct Huna in its works, philosophy and organization. We will have our Church, and our healers or "priests," classified according to their degrees abilities and duties. We will have our laity. We will have everything" -MFL



To us who are on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna (the great Path of Huna righteousness) it is the only universal Path or Way for all beings from the beginning of time to the end of time. All life in the Universe is evolving into na Aumakua, religions, whether they know it or not, help and speed that process along. Huna is the fastest and best way to cooperate with God's will and develop the nobility of one's soul. But slow or fast all beings become Aumakua in time.

When a soul awakens from its near eternal sleep from being needy here in life and waiting to be served, Huna, and religions, await him who has awakened to a life of service. And they, by degrees, and fits and starts, become the Crewmen here, Self-Sourcing, and never in need again.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Lani May 4, 2006 Aloha kakou,

Here is a short but very important article on the ramifications of the Hunians themselves as a clan or tribe.

It is written in Hawaii, but is about and written by a Keres Indian. The Keres Indians are so important to the books of the Gears, Michael and Kathleen Gear.

http://www.ling.hawaii.edu/%7Euhdoc/keres/keres.html

Now a Caucasian tribe still in existence are the "Tinkers". Their language has never been heard by outsiders except on a beach by a linguist, who wrote down 12 words or so. The Tinkers went around England and Ireland fixing pots with holes by melting down tin. Then to save the leftovers, they dug a little hole in the ground with their heels, and poured the molten Tin in to cool. This little indentation in the ground was called a "Tinker's dam".

As far as dams go, it was pretty meaningless.

Then there is the secret language of the Romany (Gypsies). A Caucasian tribe also. (The Gypsy language is a "secret" language? Sure is, you ever take it in College?)

Their ultimate history is likewise unknown.

But the first article is the most cogent for us Hunians, and it emphasizes the need to continue to develop the Hunian language started in 1872.

People are so funny!!! There is no word, "Aumakua" in English. It exists in the Hunian language and in the Polynesian languages, but they have two completely different meanings. To the Polynesians, there are only four na Aumakua (according to the teachings of Kahuna Daddy Bray). Pueo (the Akua Makua or Grandfather Owl), Mano (the Akua Makua or Grandfather Shark), Mo`o (the Akua Makua or Grandfather Lizard), and finally Puhi (the Akua Makua or Grandfather Eel).

Whereas in the Huna religion of the Hunian tribe, every two people share one Aumakua. They are beloved to each other, and were once one, and one whole soul. Then shriven in two. Then they evolve into a new Aumakua when they are ready. Until that time, they each, a male human and a female human, are born again and again until they do it right. If one reaches "maturity" before the other, then they wait in the Dreamworld of Po until the other is ready, or might be Born Again to romp some more here, just for the hell of it.

So anyone, anyone at all who says, "Aumakua" and means an evolved human soul, or a "Guardian Angel" is speaking in, and only in, the Hunian language! And that's how a language is spoken, one word at a time...

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Oconner May 5, 2006 Certainly, if my language (English) were spoken by an illiterate, dying race of jungle men or by a new age caucasian tribe trying to undoe the progress that God and evolution bestowed upon them, I'd hide my language too, so I understand your position, Lani.
       
  Lani May 5, 2006 Hi Oconnor,

Thanks for sharing.

Lani
       
  Oconner May 5, 2006 Aloha Lani,

Just showing that I'm empathetic toward you.

Oconner
       
  franzi May 6, 2006 quote:Originally posted by franzi

we have a book from M F. Long the secret code in bible.
the book is named the huna code, not secret code
Thanks for answering, it is very interessting.
Do you know the english healer tom Johanson(http://www.tomjohanson.com/index.htm) if it is not allowed, to set a link here, please remove it)

Kahuna lani you wrote:"To us who are on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna (the great Path of Huna righteousness) it is the only universal Path or Way for all beings from the beginning of time to the end of time. All life in the Universe is evolving into na Aumakua, religions, whether they know it or not, help and speed that process along. Huna is the fastest and best way to cooperate with God's will and develop the nobility of one's soul. But slow or fast all beings become Aumakua in time."
Tom JOhanson spoke here just the same contents, i did not find the speech in english. He only used other words.I think, everyone is connected.
Love and light
       
  Lani May 8, 2006 Aloha franzi,

Anyone can choose any religion to follow that they please, you too, me too.

Everyone becomes an Aumakua in time anyways.

I have faith in Huna and the correctness of my na kumu of Huna. You don't? OK by me.

My adopter and kumu was Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. His adopter and kumu was Kahuna Ho`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham.

Between Kahuna Max and me were all the Huna Kupuna (Elders of Huna): Kahuna Vern Cameron and his Aurameter Huna Lore, which Kahuna Bill Cox initiated me into; Kahuna Fred Kimball, whose Huna Lore of Clairesthesia is the Huna Lore of how to communicate with any animal or spirit, human or not, living or not, close or far away, under whom I apprenticed; Kahuna Beau Kitselman, whose donation to the Huna Religion was his "Aumakua Therapy", whose widow, Kahuna Betsy, initiated me into; and Kahuna Oscar Brunler, whose Huna Lore was "Psychometric Analysis", and Kahuna Nora Weeks, who Kahuna Max arranged to teach me the Bach Flower Remedies, and Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey and her healing icons, and the tests performed on them by Kahuna Nui Max, and Kahuna Oscar and Kahuna Vern; and the Firewalk was Initiated to me and Kahuna Keonaona by Kahuna Paka.

And now, falling from that lineage comes Kahuna Keonaona, Kahuna Ulana, Kahuna Manawanui, and Kahuna Akahikane, and the lala of the Hunians come after them. All accelerated along ke alanui e pono ia `o huna to their and our Aumakuahood.

And when I bless wood, it changes color, and I send these nut shells out all over the world to strangers who ask me for one, who wish to serve here in the nei (the here and now) and awaken their souls to service. And when these strangers-to-me touch these blessed wooden shells, these Ki`i Kukui, to agonizing, bleeding wounds, the pain of the wound instantly ceases, the bleeding ceases, and the skin instantly seals over the wound. To me, this is absolute proof of the correctness of Huna and the pono (righteousness) of our Alanui (Path or Way) as Hunians. And so is the righteousness of the Huna Life International Church founded by Kahuna James Veneable Alexander.

So if you want to discount all these kumu and the reality of the Ki`i Kukui, whom all agreed on the true nature of the world, and you decide to believe instead the mana`o of a single person who can't chant the healing icons into existence, nor lead others through the living fire, barefoot, unharmed or burnt, as I and all our na Kahuna do each year, that's just OK by me. You get to make up your own mind on the true nature of the world and participate in a one of the true Huna fellowships or not.

But for me, I am on a Path constructed by humans, many humans who consumed their lives in its construction, but the plan for it, was planned out by our gods, the Po`e Aumakua. And Huna, for me, and those who follow that Path, has accelerated us into our Graduation into new na Aumakua and saved us lifetimes of struggle and frustration and pain.

Anyone else can do whatever makes them sing. Huna is what makes me sing. As I follow in the footsteps of Kahuna William, and Kahuna Max, and Kahuna Fred, and all the rest of the Huna Kupuna.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  Oconner May 27, 2006 Lani,

Your fulfillment with Huna is impressive; you've found an attathcment to something that many other people may never find within their lifetimes, and you play a major role in your movement. Don't ever let that go.
       
  franzi May 29, 2006 aloha
thanks for your explication
i now order the book, The Way of the Flamekeeper to understand more,
Love and light
       
  Lani Jun 1, 2006 Aloha Oconnner,

Nice words from you, mahalo nui.

Now if you'd like to make the arrangements to come to San Diego, next March 20, for our Makahiki Celebration, and drink the wicked tasting `Awa, and walk, under the protection of your Aumakua and the Huna Goddess Wahinenuiho`alani, into the fire-made-sacred, under the chant of one of our na Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki. That would be wonderful. You can contact Kahuna Keonaona ([email protected]) for logistics.

I'll be leading this coming Firewalk...but I will be passing my station to Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki Manawanui at that time, who is much younger than I am, and he will lead my firewalks (all our na kahuna take turns leasding the Firewalk each year, so would lead them every five years---now I am retiring from that service to the people).

You would be most welcome.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
  hunamind Jun 7, 2006 quote: Then there is the secret language of the Romany (Gypsies). A Caucasian tribe also. (The Gypsy language is a "secret" language? Sure is, you ever take it in College?
It is taught here (Charles University). And there are many Gypsies where I live, too. Anyway.... I get your point... I did a search on Gammon (Tinkers language) and it was interesting.
       
  Rodney 262 Jun 7, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Lani
So if you want to discount all these kumu and the reality of the Ki`i Kukui, whom all agreed on the true nature of the world, and you decide to believe instead the mana`o of a single person who can't chant the healing icons into existence, nor lead others through the living fire, barefoot, unharmed or burnt, as I and all our na Kahuna do each year, that's just OK by me

From your nonsense. "healing" is totally not about what you wrote.
       
  Lani Jun 8, 2006 Well, "healing" or ho`ola to me is when any Kukui Brearer places a blessed Ki`i Kukui on any pained, bleeding wound, the pain ceases, the bleeding immediately stops and the skin moves over and seals the wound. That's "healing" to me.

What's "healing" to you?

Lani
       
  hunamind Jun 9, 2006 Lani: don't bother with the Rodney262 guy.

Either it is a rather intelligent forum bot, or a professional forum poster paid by the number of posts where he can stick the spammy website address of his employee (see his profile and the three url's there). I think Phil banned him in his previous incarnation (different nick), this is the second appearance. But he needs not only be banned, but also all the posts to be deleted, or they will be posting here forever, just creating new nick after every ban. If their old posts get deleted, they will loose interest.
       
  Lani Jun 9, 2006 Mahalo nui, Hunamind,

It is entertaining and amusing to see these people come and go.

Unable to do anything themselves, they try to attack those of us who do things. If they were successful, then nothing interesting would ever happen!

Oconnor is a case in point. I thought at first that his posts were from a sensible and intelligent mind. Searching for some Truth, but skeptical from past failures.

But now I see he or she just wants to spit at something valuable, and I've been facilitating it!

So I won't even read Oconnor's posts, or this Rodney's posts anymore.

What's the point?

Either people Firewalk at our Makahiki Celebrations without burns or pain, either the Kalo speaks to its users in turth, either the Ki`i Kukui I send out all over the world turn color and stop pain and bleeding, or they do not. Either we have a real, active Huna TMHG, or we do not.

Either ipu seed inside their gourd sat on my Huna Altar for 12 years or so until I finally understood what they are for...or there is no Gourd for the Puipu---the Hunian Gourd Spirit-Drum to give voice to our na kupuna, on the Day of Remembrance. The Huna Ceremony Charlie Kenn (Arii-Peu Tama-Iti) called, "Ho`omana Kupuna", or not.

I know you live far away from us. But if you prayed to your Aumakua to find the means to get here. I'd love to see you here at the next Makahiki in San Diego!

Kahuna Lani
Kybalion franzi May 4, 2006 Aloha
what do Kahunas think aboute the kybalion?
Thanks
       
Submission to the Will of Oiai`o (God) Lani May 14, 2006 Aloha,

I was out to dinner last night with a close friend who had been raised by a Rabbi, and she was talking about God's laws for the making and care of His Word, The Torah. How metal must not touch the paper, etc.

This brought to mind the difference between Huna tribalism and the Messianic religions.

The Hunians raise cotton in colors. Only one of these colors is sacred. That color has been sacred for centuries. All over the world, when any tribe walks close to God, this color becomes sacred. It was even the only sacred color to the Romans.

In our case, one of the characteristics of this one color of cotton, is that it can not be machine spun. It has to be hand spun. This makes it rare and stubborn. This one color alone.

Now understand, it isn't that it is "against God's word" be machine spun. It is that it CAN'T be woven by any machine!

And that is a fundamental Law of our Hunian theology, and the great difference between Huna and Messianic religions: "If God doesn't want us to do something, we won't be able to do it! God isn't weak. He can be resisted but not defeated. Therefore no one can ever be "lost" or "saved". If that were possible, God would have to be a very weak God."

SO we come to the understanding of the true nature of God from our characteristic of our colored cotton. God has decided that all colors are available to us to machine spin, but this one. How do we know? Simple, it CAN'T be machine spun!!!

And of that one color, it comes down to us as a sacred color long before we ever had or knew of the natural colored cotton.

Nowadays we're getting pretty subtle in our machines. Maybe if there were enough incentive, a machine could be built today which was so subtle in operation that it could now be spun.

But what then? We would lose the advantage of knowing that one color was sacred. We could lose our Way. And although we can not be "saved" we can, as Kahlil Gibran put it:

(This is a much longer quote than I originally planned. I had forgotten that he speaks here, again of Huna's three souls or selves, and of the only Way to na`au (wisdom from the pain).

"It is when your spirit goes wandering upon the wind,

That you, alone and unguarded, commit a wrong unto others and therefore unto yourself.

And for that wrong committed must you knock and wait a while unheeded at the gate of the blessed.

Like the ocean is your god-self;

It remains for ever undefiled.

And like the ether it lifts but the winged.

Even like the sun is your god-self;

It knows not the ways of the mole nor seeks it the holes of the serpent.

But your god-self does not dwell alone in your being.

Much in you is still man, and much in you is not yet man,

But a shapeless pigmy that walks asleep in the mist searching for its own awakening.

And of the man in you would I now speak.

For it is he and not your god-self nor the pigmy in the mist, that knows crime and the punishment of crime.

Oftentimes have I heard you speak of one who commits a wrong as though he were not one of you, but a stranger unto you and an intruder upon your world.

But I say that even as the holy and the righteous cannot rise beyond the highest which is in each one of you,

So the wicked and the weak cannot fall lower than the lowest which is in you also.

And as a single leaf turns not yellow but with the silent knowledge of the whole tree,

So the wrong-doer cannot do wrong without the hidden will of you all.

Like a procession you walk together towards your god-self.

You are the way and the wayfarers.

And when one of you falls down he falls for those behind him, a caution against the stumbling stone.

Ay, and he falls for those ahead of him, who though faster and surer of foot, yet removed not the stumbling stone."



And so, he speaks of tribal law, and the ha`nai or ho`okama (types of adoption). He speaks of the relationship between a kumu (source, fountainhead, teacher) and na haumana (the taking of sustenance from a fountainhead, student).



For although Oiai`o (God) is the only power, we are free to work out the evil within us by making mistakes, and suffering remorse and guilt from those actions or omissions---and vowing never to do that again. And therefore the Path or Alanui returned to.


aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
A little Hunian mana`o (teaching) Lani May 16, 2006 Huna teaches us that God is omnipotent and our souls are immortal.

A number of things, both joys and duties fall from that.

Since God isn't just strong, but the only strength, that means that we can not be lost or saved. God would have to be weak to create a game he couldn't win. Or to put it another way, God is limited by there being no other force but His. Therefore it is not possible to create a game or any situation He will not win at. Therefore no plan of His needs our knowledge or cooperation to fulfill.

Therefore the Will of God is that people exist, and all we need to fulfill the needs of God's game here, is to live. Nothing else is required of us that is not in our hands.

We have free will, so we can assist God's Will or resist it. Make God's plan go faster or slower. But we can not defeat it, so we might as well cooperate with it.

It is the intention of Huna to make God's plan go as swiftly as possible for each of our lala (tribal members).

Why? Because there is a wonderful prize at the end of this alanui we are on. And the alanui goes on after that too, but in a wonderful way. Therefore, it gives us the greatest happiness and joy to speed ourselves along the way, as well as more time to stop and smell the roses because we are ahead of the game.

We look around and see happiness and joy in the world. And also duty in the world. We see the development of vices and virtues. A "Vice" is anything which slows down a person's evolution on God's alanui. Any "virtue" speeds our trip on the alanui.

The Huna religion sees 6 major virtues which need to be polished in one's soul in order to Graduate from humanness and become an Angelic Being; one of our wonderful na Aumakua; and many lifetimes of being born again, as many as needed to do that. Our Psychometric Analysis studies by our na Kupuna (Elders of Huna) indicate that it normally takes about 60 lifetimes from the Graduation from an animal into human, then to Graduate into a new Aumakua. Or it can be finished in about 1 or 2 lifetimes once finding and applying Huna to one's actions and intentions by becoming a tribal Hunian.

Therefore, when a person lives to inculcate these Six Sacred Virtues, they are to that extent, Hunians. Although we have Holidays, plants to assist us which need to be grown, a language of God to learn, etc. You know, the normal tribal stuff.

The first of these essential virtues to be inculcated into one's life is "Koa" (Courage), another is "Lokahi" (Unity, Harmony). Without these things evolved into powerful elements of our character, we are lost for a time. Or as Kahlil taught:

"It is when your spirit goes wandering upon the wind,
That you, alone and unguarded, commit a wrong unto others and therefore unto yourself.
And for that wrong committed must you knock and wait a while unheeded at the gate of the blessed."

And so, we are taught by the Creator, Oiai`o, that we are to live bold lives. We will flee the shadows when we must as our courage fails us. But then, and for the sake of others who encourage us, when our courage returns to us, we will turn, with our fellowship of allies, and face the giants which stalk us.

But in turning, we must always remember that he who chases us is the God Oiai`o also. Trapped in confusion and the need to Win at any Cost, and not awakened to the Will to Serve.

The Godhead within him is immortal, and deserves our eternal respect, and can not be defiled by mistakes and the submission to the Will to Power, the Will to Win. (Evil)

So when Evil comes to you, that is someone driven by the Will to Win, as their brother or sister, it is our duty, as our koa holds, to stop them of their Evil, if we can, even is it costs us this life---for we are immortal in the spirit, although mortal in the flesh. And if successful, then to heal the harm they have done against unity (lokahi) as much as we can do, then our kumu, Kahuna Nui max Freedom Long tells us to bring the errant one into enlightenment, if there is time.

Sometimes there is no choice but to send an immortal soul back to the end of the line for unnecessary roughness (kill them), but it is NEVER acceptable to cage them nor to dishonor them. Nor, if one has the eyes to see their Godhead, can anyone ever mock them, the person, who in their confusion and submission to their Will to Power (Evil) does lokahi`ole.

Do not hurt them, if holding them is enough.
Do not maim them if wounding them is enough.
Do not kill and take them out of the game for a time them if there is any other way to save them.

So, anyways...

Aloha
       
The Hunian Kalo Lani May 18, 2006 Aloha kakou,

When I was first into Huna, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long was an old man. I was 17 and he was 72 years old. And it was 1968, I had entered huna in a light way in 1962,

There wasn't much time until he died.

Before he died in 1971, he taught me two of the Huna Lores: Psychometric Analysis, to better judge my future teachers; and the Hunian Kalo, for my God-self or Aumakua to be able to guide me and teach me Huna after he died.

And so I initiated Kahuna Keonaona into the Kalo as I had learned it from my kumu, with the additional things I had picked up the previous 30 years or so of reading the messages. in 1992.

Kahuna Keonaona took my initiation several times, then with my assistance and permission, made my mana`o (teaching) into an online course for anyone to take. It is the cornerstone of the Huna Institute of Huna Studies she heads.

One of her na haumana (students) was Kahuna Manawanui.

With her help and my permission and oversight, he has made a series of free letters of Initiation on the Hunian Kalo, for any interested person to receive.

They give a wonderful view, like a postcard picture, into Huna.

It's worth a look if you would like your Aumakua to communicate with you.


http://www.kalocards.com/lani/


Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

Helpful phrase:

He kuikawa ka 'ikena o kela wahi ho'oku ka'a e waiho kala'e ihola ma 'o!
This view of your parking lot is incredible!

Hunian website:
http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Hunian Q&A Forum:
http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home

Free Taste of the Hunian Kalo Initiation:
http://www.kalocards.com/lani/
       
Huna Directory hunamind May 28, 2006 There is a lack of a central Huna resource. Thus I have decided to make the first step and created a Huna Directory at http://www.hunamind.info/directory/ , still pretty much a work in progress.

I hope it to be non-biased and non-commercial.

Any suggestions are more than welcome.

PS. I hope it is OK to be posted on this board. Big apologies if not.
       
  Dean The Talker Jun 9, 2006 Its a shame there was a lot of good info on this huna site
http://web.archive.org/web/*/http://www.hunamind.info
is a good way to view it
Phil
       
On the eating of meat: Lani May 29, 2006 from (Andrewsullivan.com)

Pigs and Morals
29 May 2006 10:57 am

Will Saletan is onto something, as usual. I live with major cognitive dissonance, since I have been largely persuaded that the way in which most animals are treated and harvested for meat is unethical at best and may even be one the great moral enormities of our time. When I think that pigs have the same intelligence and range of feelings that dogs have, and then think of what they are subjected to in factory farming, I feel I am morally delinquent in eating bacon. And yet I still do. What if there were an alternative? Will thinks it's possible:

How? By growing meat in labs, the way we grow tissue from stem cells. That's the great thing about cells: They're programmed to multiply. You just have to figure out what chemical and structural environment they need to do their thing. Researchers in Holland and the United States are working on the problem. They've grown and sautéed fish that smelled like dinner, though FDA rules didn't allow them to taste it. Now they're working on pork. The short-term goal is sausage, ground beef, and chicken nuggets. Steaks will be more difficult. Three Dutch universities and a nonprofit consortium called New Harvest are involved. They need money. A fraction of what we spend on cattle subsidies would help.

I'd say the market could provide the money. There are lots of people like me who want to be moral but can't resist the crackling in the pan. Give us an alternative, and you could make a fortune.

=============================================================================

Here we are, caught again in our conundrum.

For ALL CELLS which are "alive" have souls.

The Vegetarian or Vegan is morally just as at fault as the one eating meat. The pain and destruction of the plant life is no different in any fashion to the eating of meat! It is just that Vegetarians and Vegans are cruel to food which is lower on the evolutionary Alanui. They are callous to the discomfort of the death (separation of a soul from its avatar), and so plunge in with glee. Chewing the living cells of plants, while at least, meat when cooked is not alive.

IF our Psychometric Analysis studies on the speed of evolution of our souls showed that vegetarianism helped our evolution at all---Hunians would all be Vegetarians today! But they did not.

If the stag Kahuna Fred Kimball talked to and apologized to for its death at the hand of poachers had not resulted in Kahuna Fred---a vegetarian at the time---being castigated and "spat" upon by that stag for being "too weak" to do what God and nature required of him---Hunians would be vegetarians today. But the Stagg was stupefied at Kahuna Fred's lack of moral courage. AND his lack of faith in the courage and willingness of the Stag to die to support those lives ahead of him! . So Kahuna Fred, of our lineage gave up being a Vegetarian that day. For the animals all die anyways, they want to be useful to us, to life itself. But they want to play the prey against the plans of the predator too. Nevertheless here we are. What are we to do?

Our Second Mo`i, Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long, himself, spent months talking to the Akua Makua (Father/Mother gods of plants and animals), and the individual beings we use as food and for beauty (does a flower mind being picked? Do Vegetarians buy flowers grown by being forced to bloom?) and talking to them about the meaning of the Chain of Life, of the evolution of souls we are all a part of.

And totally independent of each other, Kahuna Fred and Kahuna Max, all the Akua Makua said that they trust us no longer, that from their POV we have all lost our Way, They no longer want to become us. They are afraid of us.

This comes, as the Stagg told Kahuna Fred, and the Akua Makua told Kahuna Max, because we no longer stand in our proper place and take their bodies without cruelty and without squeamishness. In other words, because BOTH our food factories and being a vegetarians are both as wrong as it can be.

Oiai`o intended that the life lower on the Alanui of the Chain of Life would voluntarily support those above them, until they too evolved into the Light. But that they should be honored by that sacrifice, not dishonored by people being too solicitous and refusing their gift. Not by being cruel, and taking their lives (for the moment, as all souls are immortal), without even a "howdy mame".

Therefore Kahuna Fred Kimball created the Hunian Grace to seal the wound in the Chain of Life, to honor the sacrifice of the meat, and the lives taken for sustenance. In submission to Oiai`o, as the Stagg required of us. And that we, as Hunians come to eat even those tormented in the food factories. Why? because their souls, are now free, but confused and afraid, and the Hunian Grace puts everything back into its proper place.

A number of years ago, I read in Playboy, about a 14 year old who was caught by his father, having sex with a chicken. The father, instead of seeing his son's need, called the Police and he was arrested, and sentenced into Prison for 13 years!

I prayed for the boy, but I also used Kahuna Fred's Clairesthesia, which the Hunian Grace is helped by, to communicate with the dead hen. She, her soul, was all confused, self-condemning, and certain of her own inadequacy. In the vision, I repeated the Hunian Grace over and over. Restored her dignity and her certainty---returned her to her path in honor and peace.

To die is almost nothing. All of us have done it so often that it's almost a habit with us. But it is the Path laid out by Oiai`o for us. Squeamishness isn't a virtue, it is a deep vice.

But for the Polynesian of old, and not for us at this time, even humans sacrificed their avatars to support the race. When cannibalism is seen in horror, it brings with it far too much attention. It's not something which Huna does now or has ever done, but in those rare circumstances when it is forced upon us, it isn't such a big thing, we all die anyways---might as well make it count!

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

Helpful phrase:
Kahaha ko'u na'au i ke 'ano o ka mea 'ai ma keia mokulele.

I am filled with admiration for my in-flight meal.




Hunian website:
http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Hunian Q&A Forum:
http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home

Free Taste of the Hunian Kalo Initiation:
http://www.kalocards.com/lani/
  Lani Jun 9, 2006 Aloha kakou,

Oh yeah, I forgot to mention:

I personally initiate people who want to step up and help heal the wounded Chain of Life by learning and then doing the Hunian Grace each and every time they eat something. On the second day of Makahiki, March 22 each year.

The Makahiki will be in a Monastery in San Diego this next year. March 21-22. It starts before dawn for the Hunian "Dawngreeting Ceremony", whose kumu was Kahuna Fred Kimball. He passed this Hunian initiation onto me personally.

You do not need to be a lala (member) of the Hunians to be initiated into this duty, but if you're not a lala, then you need to ask any of our na Kahuna (Hunian Priests) for an invitation. There is no "charge" for this. The costs of the ritual food used is borne as a sacrifice to life by the tithes of the awakened souls of the Hunian population.

Contact Kahuna Keonaona to get the logistics if you are planning on being one of those whose shoulder is with mine, against the falling of the world. [email protected]


Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

Helpful phrase:

He kuikawa ka 'ikena o kela wahi ho'oku ka'a e waiho kala'e ihola ma 'o!
This view of your parking lot is incredible!

Hunian website:
http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Hunian Q&A Forum:
http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home

Free Taste of the Hunian Kalo Initiation:
http://www.kalocards.com/lani/
       
origin of huna franzi Jun 1, 2006 aloha
do you believe, the Essenes went to Hawai ?
thanks
       
  Lani Jun 9, 2006 Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long:

-= Don't Go Back =-

One thing stands out clearly, and that is that our progress into
full knowledge of Huna is NOT to be made by going BACK, and by
going back alone.

Most of those that gave up Huna do so to make a return to
some earlier belief or way of prayer, or to go back to the latest
of the long parade of brilliant promises, in the hope that one has
at last been found that will live up its verbal or printed claims.

We of the HRA go back only to pick up the sources and the
origins. The basics upon which to build into the future. We see
that the old is not enough, so we also GO FORWARD.

We seek no more Masters.

Instead we listen to the quiet voices of our physicists,
mathematicians and advanced students of the materials of the
psycho-religious field.

-Max Freedom Long
       
Progress in Life Lani Jun 3, 2006 Kahuna `o Huna Oscar Brunler:

"We take renewed

interest in the material world, "We know all about the other

side." With this thought in mind we live our life and are

satisfied that we know and understand that there is another plane

but it is really of little practical value and in terms of money

it is quite useless knowledge. Disappointments, struggle, woe,

grief, losses and difficult times force us to turn from time to

time to that immaterial sphere to seek consolation, or hope, or

help from that invisible plane which is beyond the hardship of

earthly life. There is nobody in this world who is spared from

grief and struggle. There is nobody in this world who does not

turn in the dark hours of life to that plane of light and hope.

There is nobody on earth who does not seek peace of mind in that

world beyond our plane of life, when the storms of fate rage

around him and shatter his life. And at such times we may think

the thought which millions have thought before us :

I asked, and silence gave the answer: must man forever grope

thru difficult times?

Tell me, Oh Io: Can we not rise to blissful heights without

great toil and tribulation?

Can we not see Your Light without great grief ?

Tell me, Oh Io: Can you not lead me to the land of peace

without great tribulation of my mind and soul?

I asked in vain, but silence gave the answer. And in the

silence was the word of Io. Silence became my light. Silence His

Word. And in the Silence came to me the answer:

Progress is made only through struggle, and spiritual

advancement is the result of the mind's efforts to penetrate the

darkness and to reach the light—that one unchanging light which

never fades but which can shine more or less intense into our

innermost.




-Kahuna Huna Oscar Brunler, MD
       
Helpful phrases from Lani Oconner Jun 5, 2006 So far, Lani has listed two sentences under "helpful phrases" at the end of his posts:


1) Kahaha ko'u na'au i ke 'ano o ka mea 'ai ma keia mokulele. (I am filled with admiration for my in-flight meal.)
2) He kuikawa ka 'ikena o kela wahi ho'oku ka'a e waiho kala'e ihola ma 'o! (This view of your parking lot is incredible!)


When I searched google for these two sentences individually, something hilarious happenned; I found the exact same two sentences listed together on nine other websites with the same wording in their definitions. On the other sites, these sentences are listed as Hawaiian phrases for tourists to Hawaii, so It's unclear whether or not Lani intended for the phrases to be identified as Hunian or Hawaiian. Strangely, the lists on the other websites that included the two phrases written here by Lani are intended to be humorous.

I wonder whehter Lani acquired these phrases through the aforementioned websites, or if he obtained them from another source.

In the spirit of things, I thought it obliging to give the members a larger list of "helpful phrases." I have taken these from the link here (http://www.kbeamer.com/bent.html), and the two sentences written by Lani are in red.

ABOARD THE AIRCRAFT . . . .



If I snore, I would like to apologize in advance.
Ke nono au, e kala mua mai, i keia manawa ho'i.

<font color="red">I am filled with admiration for my in-flight meal.
Kahaha ko'u na'au i ke 'ano o ka mea 'ai ma keia mokulele. </font id="red">
Only six dollars for a headset? Why thats only three dollars per ear!
'Eono kala no ka ho'olohe lekio? 'O ia ho'i, 'ekolu wale no kala o kahi pepeiao!

Baby, Severe Turbulance is my middle name.
E ku'u kumu e, mai hopohopo, ua kapa 'ia ko'u inoa waena, 'o ia 'o Severe Turbulance.

STARING ATTENTIVELY AT THE CUSTOMS AGENT . . . .


I greatly admire your machine pistol.
Ke mahalo nui aku nei au i ko pu.


Yes I have something to declare, "I need a shower!"
'Ae, he mea ko'u e ho'ike aku ai, "He pono no ka ho'i ke 'au'au kililau!"


Nice doggie!
He u'i maika'i 'oe, e na 'ilio.


How completely you have ripped my bags apart!
Pau weluwelu ka'u mau ukana i kou 'ano he makaukau, tsa!


Hold me, I am feeling faint.
E pa'a puliki mai, 'ane'ane ko'u maka i ka poniuniu.

CHECKING IN TO YOUR LUXURY HOTEL . . . .



This is a wonderful room for a dwarf.
He lumi maika'i keia e ku pololei ana i ke kanaka peke.


Thank you for this bed that will fit my leg.
Mahalo nui loa ia 'oe, ua loa'a mai kahi moe kupono o ka nui no ko'u wawae 'akau wale no!


<font color="red">This view of your parking lot is incredible!
He kuikawa ka 'ikena o kela wahi ho'oku ka'a e waiho kala'e ihola ma 'o!</font id="red">

It's a lovely gift, now please unwrap the toilet seat.
A 'o ia, he makana maika'i loa keia; aka, nau no e ho'ohemo i ka wahi pepa ma luna o ka noho lua la, ke 'olu'olu.

FINE DINING . . . .



These really nice napkins seem to match my underclothing.
Ku maika'i keia mau kawele pepa i ke 'ano o ko'u 'a'ahu palema'i.


This Merlot is an ungrateful bitch.
He kanapapiki mahalo 'ole keia mea inu Merlot ia'u.


Waiter, my papaya has been previously fondled.
E ke kuene, ua milimili 'e 'ia neia mikana!


The busboy has cursed me and I am ashamed.
Ua ho'ohalahala 'ia mai nei au na ke kuene, a hilahila ihola au.

GETTING ON THE TOUR BUS . . . .


That was a most unusual sound. Did you eat a big breakfast?
He kani 'ano 'e loa kela. Ua 'ai nui anei 'oe ma ke kakahiaka?


You must be very proud of your large hat
Ha'aheo no paha 'oe i kena papale kupalaka, pehea la.


May I sleep on your lap?
I hiamoe au ma luna o kou 'uha?


How tenderly you have nudged my buttocks with your beach bag.
Nani ka pa lihi o kena 'eke holoholo i hope o'u nei.

DOCTORS ON CALL . . . .

Can wearing a thong and running on the beach cause a rash like this?
Ua pili anei keia 'ohune i ke komo hawele li a me ka holo wawae ma kahakai?


Dammit man, what the hell kind of a doctor are you anyway?
E ke kamipulu, pehea la kou 'ano kauka 'ana mai?
       
  Lani Jun 10, 2006 Yeah Oconner,

I love those "Bent Phrases", I'm glad you do too.

They're sometimes Hawaiian, and then sometimes I translate them into Hunian. So do this one:

It is about the same wording in Hawaiian and Hunian, but they mean two different things. Can you guess what it means in Hunian?

"O ka mea malama i ka oiai`o, oia ke hele mai i ka malamalama."

That's in Hawaiian, in Hunian its: "O ka mea malama i `o oiai`o, oia ke hele mai i ka malamalama."

Lani
       
  Lani Jun 10, 2006 You know Oconner,

It is fun to do websearches on things I say...but don't you want to know for sure if Huna is real or not?

Why not come to our Makahiki in San Diego this year and help us celebrate the Makahiki on March 21, by walking barefoot into live fire, and see if the Gods of Huna accept you, or your feet are burned? Nothign like reality checking.


Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

(I notice that my computer has appended a post I had just made. That isn't usually possible?


So I'l leave it here. Maybe it was my Aumakua's desire for someone to read it here?)

(SHRUG)

----- Original Message -----
From: Lani
To: 'Huna-Forum'
Sent: Wednesday, June 07, 2006 11:12 AM
Subject: Who died?


Aloha Gus, kakou,

Where is your faith?

In your first sacred scroll of your religion it tells you what's what. Why do you want to make yourself unhappy by ignoring it?

When a Death Prayer Priest murdered my mom, and then braggen about it to a friend of mine in St. Louis, I was smashed for a time, natch, but my aloha for her abides. And in my religion, my pili with her remains vibrant. On every October 26, as established by the Hunian second Mo`i, we all step forward to do our duty to our beloved dead. And honor them, and "remember" then shamanistically, and actually feed them. In their Moku in Po, they suddenly have a clarity and perspective on their last lifetime they didn't have before. They suddenly feel healthy and powerful.

And my mom finds things I'm looking for now, puts them on my desk, and she does this for my girlfriend too. And the last time I was on our Island, doing a Initiation Ceremony for two new na Kahuna Haku Pule, and I had to wait for them for about 6 hours, my bud, Donl, who died 25 years ago when he was only 22 years old, whom I have fed every year since he died. Came up and sat beside me and we passed the time. Nothing cosmic or important. The importance is that it happened, and I was happier than I would have been otherwise. Otherwise the conversation was just talk between friends. Many of the folks I "Remember" on the Day of Remembrance visit me in my dreams, have a part to play in my daily waking life, and they wait to party-down in Celebration when I kick the bucket in this world and awaken in our Moku in Po. And back here, the Hunians who remain will also feed me after I die as a religious duty. And when they die, those who remain will feed them, the Hunian Commonweal, a tribal matrix in time.

--------------------------------------------------------------------



from B're****, Chapter 2, Verse 7


"Vayyitzer Yehovah Elohim et ha-adam ah-far min ha-adama va-yipach
b'apav n'shmat cha-yim, va-y'hi ha-adam l'nefesh cha-yah." (Spelled phonetically)


Translations:
"Then the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a
living soul." - The Soncino Edition of the Pentateuch (Used by Jews themselves for translation of the Torah into English)



"God Yahweh formed man from clods in the soil and blew into his
nostrils the breath of life. Thus man became a living being" -
The Anchor Bible GENESIS, translated by E.A. Apeiser


Commentary:


From the Soncino:


"formed" - The Hebrew, "va-yee-tzer" is from the same root,
"yatzar", as is used of the potter moulding clay into a vessel,
possibly to remind us that man is "as clay in the hands of the
potter'. The Rabbis point to the fact that in this verse the word
for 'formed' (vayyitzer) is written with two 'yods', wheras in
verse 19, when relating the creation of animals, it has ony one
'yod'. Man alone, they declare, is endowed with both a "yetzer
tov" (a good linclination) and a "yetzer ra" (an evil
inclination); whereas animals have no moral discrimination or
moral conflict. Another explanation is: man alone is a citizen
of two worlds; he is both of earth and of heaven.
"a living soul" - The term may mean nothing more than 'living
entity'. The Targum, however, renders it by a 'speaking spirit';
viz. a personality endowed with the faculty of thinking and
expressing his thoughts in speech.
______________________________________________________________________


Or as we are taught by our Kupuna `o Huna (Elders of Huna), Kahuna Oscar Brunler:


Life cannot slay,

Life is not slain.

Never the spirit Was born,

The spirit shall cease to be: never.

Never was time, it was not.

End and Beginning are dreams.

Birthless and deathless

and changeless yet evolving,

Remaineth the spirit forever.

Death has not touched it at all,

Dead though the house of it seems."

-Dr. Oscar Brunler, MD

Kahuna `o Huna

Fellow of the Huna Fellowship

Lorefounder of Psychometric Analysis


-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Therefore no life ever has died in Ireland or in any other place. The death of one's Avatar is certain, only a matter of time and circumstances. Those of us who are alive at this moment will die again...then be Born Again, and again, and again until we get it right.

In the meantime, God has provided you-all with the chance to become an instant healer through the Ki`i Kukui...to assuage the pain and agony of this blood drenched world.

http://the-light-of-huna.com/healings.htm

Step right up now ladies and gentlemen, don't be shy.

If it were not so, then Gus would be entirely justified in his POV. But if Genesis 2:7 is correct, then everything is OK, and God is Omnipotent, Omnipresent and Omniscient, we just can use a little less pain and bleeding. And God has provided all his children with that possibility through Huna's Ki`i Kukui healing icons.

Or at least that's just my POV. And I'm sticking with it! Thanks for listening.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani



Hunian website:
http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Hunian Q&A Forum:
http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home

Free Taste of the Hunian Kalo Initiation:
http://www.kalocards.com/lani/
       
  Oconner Jun 10, 2006 Hmmm... sure, I'll give the translation a shot.[:)]

First I'll deal with the Hawaiian phrase.
- 'O ka mea malama i ka 'oia'i'o, 'o ia ke hele mai i ka malamalama.
- The one who tends to truth, he is the one who will approach enlightenment (or become enlightened).

Second is the Hunian phrase.
- 'O ka mea malama i 'o 'oiai'o, 'o ia ke hele mai i ka malamalama.
This sentence seems awkward for two reasons. First, 'oia'i'o is apparently pronounced <font color="red">oiai'o</font id="red"> in your dialect, two less 'okinas than in Hawaiian, so I'm not sure if you intend it to mean the same thing. Second, in front of oiai'o, you replaced the singular definite article ka with the nominative o . This leads me to believe that for you, oiai'o is something specific like a proper noun, but it's awkward to find the 'o after a preposition and it's also strange to find the 'o before a direct object; I don't think that such a thing happens in any Eastern Polynesian language. In Hawaiian, these circumstances would require the word ia . However, there is something similar to your usage in Hawaiian as far as spelling goes: the word io , sometimes spelled i o which can replace or ia under many circumstances, but it means "to the presence of," supposedly being shortened from i mua o .


Very interesting. Feel free to post the translation of your Hunian phrase with an explanation of the grammatical structures.

Aloha,
Oconner
       
  Oconner Jun 14, 2006 Huh, still no gramatical justification from Lani for that allegedly "Hunian" sentence he left above. (Oconner shrugs). It's impossible for him to authenticate that shotty sentence from his imaginary Hunian laguage.
       
  Ironhand Jun 14, 2006 Lani used Hawaiian phrases written for tourists and tried to pass them off as sentences he wrote in the Hunian language. [}:)] Hahaha. Lol.
       
On The Turning Away Lani Jun 8, 2006 Aloha Kakou,

I am asked, since we are apparently in the War of Armageddon, or if not, that it the least we live in a perilous world, just what the Hell God is going to do about this situation?

I agree. What is God doing to make our lives more entertaining and less empty? To allow us to be of greater Service to this agonized and blood drenched world? Simple, He's given us Huna and you.

In Huna, He's given us a number of things, to name just a few, the ability to walk barefoot on fire during the Firewalk at the Makahiki Celebration to give us faith and reality check Huna. The ability to have conversations with our Guardian Angel (Aumakua) through the Kalo. The ability to speak with animals, and people, living or dead, near or far, through the Huna language of Clairesthesia. But most important, God has given the world, through Huna, the Ki`i Kukui healing icons. Which anyone can use to heal or help heal any living being, plant, animal or human. Regardless of their religion or lack of it. Regardless of their faith or their Faith.

http://the-light-of-huna.com/healings.htm

Yet, most folks don't have one. Why? Because they are afraid that if they are given the power to heal, then they'll have actually put themselves on the line and do it to? They'll have to actually be of service to their god and their fellow men and women? They don't get one because they're afraid they won't work, and afraid they will? They don't get one because, although they don't need to develop any mental discipline to speak of to make them work, they must be breathed into reality by a Kahuna, by me or a Kahuna of my lineage? And they're not certain if they even like me...of course no one has to like me or believe in Huna to make them work. They're afraid that I'm a fraud and that therefore the Ki`i Kukui might also be a fraud. Besides if they were real...they would have heard of them before! Ha! But then, there is always the ground floor...someone has to be in the first flush of experiences.

So I'm wondering, all that obviously being the case, if you don't have one yet...why not?

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani


On the turning away by Pink Floyd



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On the turning away
from the pale and downtrodden
and the words they say
which we won’t understand
“Don’t accept that what’s happening
is just a case of others suffering
or you’ll find that you’re joining in
the turning away”




It’s a sin that somehow
light is changing to shadow
and casting it’s shroud
over all we have known
unaware how the ranks have grown
driven on by a heart of stone
we could find that we’re all alone
in the dream of the proud



On the wings of the night
as the daytime is stirring
where the speechless unite
in a silent accord
using words you will find are strange
and mesmerised as they light the flame
feel the new wind of change
on the wings of the night



No more turning away
from the weak and the weary
no more turning away
from the coldness inside
just a world that we all must share
it’s not enough just to stand and stare
is it only a dream that there’ll be
no more turning away?

Pink Floyd
Momentary Lapse of Reason (1987)
       
  Lani Jun 14, 2006 Dang!

Just a day ago or so I posted my post on, "The Turning Away".

And the response? Nothing...

And no one here, and nowhere else asked me to make one for them. Of course, many of you here already have one. Still...

It is a harsh thing, really, to become an instant miraculous healer. For if you can do it, and with a Ki`i Kukui you can, then must you do it? Do you have do to go out and look for people to heal, as some KB (Kukui Bearers) do, or even as that great KB, Rory does, wait for his kids to have their accidents and his wife too? Or even go into hospitals and act the real Kahuna (Minister), and register there as a Minister, and talk to the wounded...and heal them?

The thing about the Ki`i Kukui, is that it teaches or "polishes the soul" in two areas of anyone who uses it correctly. It teaches the Hunian soul's quality of Aloha (Pity, Compassion), for that's what powers it, it is the flow of the KB's aloha for the person, animal or plant it is used on. And secondly, it develops the KB's koa or courage. For in order to be used, it must be asked for, and that means that you have to approach bleeding people, sometimes strangers...and ask their permission to use it. And that can be rough, and stressful to do. That's why God asks you to do it. Because it is difficult and polishes your soul, is an act of an awakened soul---seeking to serve his fellow beings in this perilous and bloody world. Seeking to become a kanaka makua (mature soul, ready to Graduate into the new world of being an Aumakua).

So who is healed in the end? The person bleeding who has just had a KB apply his or her Ki`i Kukui to the wound, and the blooding and pain cease, and the skin pulls overt the wound and seals it? Or the soul of the KB who has developed the courage and love for his or her brothers and sisters in this, the Created World?

And therefore, does the Ki`i Kukui teach its master or mistress, Huna? yes.

So I don't blame anyone who can't bring themselves to actually get a Ki`i Kukui and use it properly...all KBs are true heroes---and that means they are rare.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Rodney262 Jun 16, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Lani
and heal them?The thing about the Ki`i Kukui, is that it teaches or "polishes the soul" in two areas of anyone who uses it correctly

"polishes"? "polishes"???
       
  Lani Jun 16, 2006 "polishes"?

Ah, you don't know about the truth of Huna then? That's OK, it takes a while of study under a kumu.

Anyways, each person in their incarnations (about 60 lifetimes according to Huna's Psychometric Analysis studies conducted by the Huna kupuna (Elder of Huna), Kahuna Oscar Brunler), their souls evolve into more complexity, and their Six Sacred Virtues slowly come to the visible surface. Once the soul is "polished" enough through hemolele, a person "Graduates" into a new Aumakua after being returned into a single being from the lokahi with one's Beloved (Soul Mate).

This process takes about 60 lifetimes in innocence, and can be accomplished when in Huna, living the life of a warrior and practicing the Hemolele in a single lifetime.

Aloha,

Kahuna Lani
       
`Awa, Huna's sacramental drug Lani Jun 14, 2006 Here's an interesting article on our Hunian `Awa sacrament, but it names it in the Tahitian language --- "KAVA".

CEREMONY

Traditional Purposes of kava ceremony

Kava can be found in recreational and social gatherings. It has been used as a social drink for high-ranking chiefs and elders, drank as a form of welcome for honored guests, consumed for preparation and completion of an event or of work, to validate status, observe births, marriages and deaths, to relieve stress, remedy illnesses etc.

In Hawaii, kava is drank during divination ceremonies, naming of children aged one years old, the consecrating of a male child, or initiating of young girls into traditional hula and chanting. In Tikopia, it affirms sacred symbols and can be used as a religious libation and poured onto the ground instead of drunk.

It is drank in kinship and chiefship rituals, for public atonement of misdeeds. Many people were pardoned for their crimes after a kava ceremony.

Sharing a kava bowl allows for socialization and friendship to occur. Fears are allayed and friendships cemented.

On Wallis Island, official decisions are made during the kava ceremony, and enemies are reconciled and goodwill is restored. Those who committed crime are often allowed to go free, thanks to the kava ceremony.

Kava has a key role in social ceremonies. It is usually the only way to welcome honored visitors. Former First Lady Mrs. Johnson drank it as well Pope John Paul II upon their visit to the Pacific.

But drinking kava is not the only way for relationships to be cemented. Sometimes, presenting others with a kava root is a sign of welcome and peace.

=====================================================================

More good stuff: http://kavaroot.com/aboutkava_frames.htm
       
  Oconner Jun 16, 2006 Interesting read. I tried 'awa once, many years ago at the Kalo Festival at Windward Community College. I think the price was something like $5.00 per bag of ground, dried 'awa root. I remember making a tea out of it and drinking that. At first I couldn't feel my face, and then everything else starting to get numb before I fell asleep. It was a facinating experience that I'll probably repeat in the near future.

Lani, I was under the impression that there is no letter k in the Tahitian language except for some foreign words. Wouldn't it be 'ava in the Tahitian language, and not kava like you stated above?
       
  Phil Oct 23, 2006 Queen Elizabeth and Prince Philip also drank Kava on a trip to the South Pacific. It was actually shown in a documentary a few years ago. It was a full ritual. I think it was on Tonga.
       
  Phil Jun 17, 2006 Queen Elizabeth and Prince Philip also drank Kava on a trip to the South Pacific. It was actually shown in a documentary a few years ago. It was a full ritual. I think it was on Tonga.
       
  Phil Jun 27, 2006 Queen Elizabeth and Prince Philip also drank Kava on a trip to the South Pacific. It was actually shown in a documentary a few years ago. It was a full ritual. I think it was on Tonga.
       
  Lani Jun 27, 2006 Aloha Oconner,

You asked, "Lani, I was under the impression that there is no letter k in the Tahitian language except for some foreign words. Wouldn't it be 'ava in the Tahitian language, and not kava like you stated above?"

No, I think you might be confusing Hawaiian and its Hunian offspring with the Tahitian.

In Hawaiian and Hunian there are two "K"s. The nominal and the "silent Tahitian K". The silent Tahitian K or "`okina" is displayed as a reverse apostrophe.: " ` ".

It is pronounced as a catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, "oh-oh".

So the Hawaiian and Hunian, " `awa", is pronounced as a tiny K- (k)AVA.

I like this description about the Kava of Vanuatu island, from which it seems to have originated, 3,000 years ago:

"KAVA
Vanuatu kava is more potent than kava drunk in other South Pacific countries. It's a legal ‘opiate’ that comes from grating, grinding or chewing the root of the plant. There are many varieties, from mild to 'two-dei' kava, so called because it can be strong enough to induce a two-day sleep. Unlike in Fiji, there is no hand-clapping ceremony that accompanies drinking although kava can be part of a ceremony. But, like in Fiji, it should be swilled down in one motion, simply because it tastes pretty ordinary. It is a great stress reliever and is useful in healing urinary tract infections and stomach ailments. The chemicals sensitize hearing and sight, which is why nakamals are dark and quiet. How many shells should you have? Probably no more than three at first although some have a motto that kava is like breasts - one's too few, three's too many. Once your lips become numb, you should have had sufficient to be 'mellow'. Another test is to get up and go for a short walk as kava can also affect the limbs. I remember seeing one tourist from a cruise ship on Epi Island who was showing off his drinking prowess to the locals. Cross-legged and lucid, he knocked back 7 shells to no apparent ill effects until he had to head back to the ship. His brain worked fine but his body didn't. His legs were like spaghetti and he seemed to have grown several knees that worked simultaneously in several directions. It took four local men to help him along the wharf back to the boat with the local women laughing at "white man fuldrong long kava" - full drunk on kava. The cruise ship left for Mystery Island, but Epi would always be a mystery to him. For Australians who enjoy it, there is a Kava Hut in Adelaide (Hindley Street) and you can buy it online at TheKavaHut.com and amuse your friends around the barbie. Tell Gordon you came from the Vanuatu A to Z site to get a 10% discount!"

For me, if I take about 2 or 3 shells every day for about 5 days, I can really feel my Aumakua, my personal god, right behind me, watching me over my shoulder. No criticisms or condemnation comes from my Aumakua, just a vast interest in my life.

I remember the first time i felt Him. I was making a post. I had just taken 2 shells (cups made from 1/2 cocoanuts called: " `Apu`Awa" or just "shells")This guy and me were in a religious flamefest! Boy was I really telling him off!. Then I felt my Aumakua putting on the brakes of my car-lifetime. I didn't even know I had brakes. When I got real mellow and happy and friendly from the presence of my Aumakua, made plain by the kainoa of `Awa Brother, I started my post all over again. This time I could see his fear which motivated our flamefest---and I addressed it directly.

Then after about 5 days, when I feel the presence, all I have to do is every day, lick my finger into the powder and put it on my tongue, and the effect remains, and I am happy, and friendly, and God-conscious. But if I skip a day, I have to start all over with the shells every day for another 5 or so days.

Aloha,

Lani
       
  Oconner Jun 27, 2006 How interesting. My friends and I visited the "the-light-of-huna" website, and we found the recordings under "Voice of the Kumu" hilarious, especially the recording where the Hunians struggle to chant "E ho mai."

I've had an oppurtunity to listen to Hunian words being pronounced by Hunians, through their attempts at chanting and their usage of such words in conversation, and I've had the oppurtunity to listen to a recording of Lani trying read this short line:
Aloha,
'ôpua a me kekahi,
akua makau ia,
'âmama ua noa.

Hunians seem to have eliminated all glottal stops and elongated vowels from their pronunciation; Hunians don't understand how to pronounce such things. The Hunian language is nothing more than a few mispronounced words and poorly-constructed phrases borrowed from the Hawaiian language.
       
  Lani Jun 27, 2006 "Hunians seem to have eliminated all glottal stops and elongated vowels from their pronunciation; Hunians don't understand how to pronounce such things. The Hunian language is nothing more than a few mispronounced words and poorly-constructed phrases borrowed from the Hawaiian language."

That can be said of any dialect of any other language.

What do you think the Tahitians think of the spoken Hawaiian language?

The decision to treat someone as a full human being is said as, and which is the only one of these pronunciations you approve of?: alofa, or maybe aloha or perhaps aroha or even aro'a?

But you say whatever makes you sing.

Kahuna Lani
       
  Oconner Jun 27, 2006 "Kahuna" Lani said:

quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Hawaiian and Hunian there are two "K"s. The nominal and the "silent Tahitian K". The silent Tahitian K or "`okina" is displayed as a reverse apostrophe.: " ` ".

It is pronounced as a catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, "oh-oh".

So the Hawaiian and Hunian, " `awa", is pronounced as a tiny K- (k)AVA.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



As demonstrated in your quote above, you recognize the glottal stop as a significant sound in your "Hunian language." However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o, although you consistently spell it with a glottal stop before the final letter, you pronounce the word as though there were no glottal stop there, and in it's place you insert a very strong "Y" sound, thereby producing a word "oyayo." Examples of Lani's "Hunian" pronunciation can be found in his interview at the following link in the ninth minute of the recording http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html According to "Hunian" spelling, the "Hunian" word which "Kahuna" Lani pronounces is spelled oiai'o, but he pronounces it "oyayo" three times in a row in the ninth minute of the recording, with no sign of this supposed glottal stop, but instead a very strong "Y" glide. Certainly, it sounds nothing like the "catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, 'oh-oh,'" as you stated above. The changes which have and are occuring between Polynesian languages that have produced variations in words like alofa, aloha, aroha, and alo'a from language to language aside, you completely fail to pronounce "Hunian" words in the "Hunian language" according to your own "Hunian" phonetics.

The more discussions you and I have concerning the "Hunian language," the more dilapidated your authority in this alleged "Hunian language" becomes for anyone reading these forums. Time and time again, although you have been given ample time and have recieved several requests to provide developed examples of this "Hunian language," you have repeatedly failed to follow through. This alleged language exists only in some few, short, remedial phrases such as those found on this site and the-light-of-huna.com. An authentic language should be able to produce more complex utterances than "Ke 'ai nei 'o ia" (He is eating) or "Ua 'eha ko'u lima" (My hand hurts) as you have left here. You claim to have been working on this "Hunian language" since 1980. Surely any scholar in an authentic language should be able to explain it's grammar and larger structures, but you cannot.
       
  Lani Jun 28, 2006 Aloha Oconnor,

You say: "I've had an opportunity to listen to Hunian words being pronounced by Hunians, through their attempts at chanting and their usage of such words in conversation, and I've had the opportunity to listen to a recording of Lani trying read this short line:


"Hunians seem to have eliminated all glottal stops and elongated vowels from their pronunciation; Hunians don't understand how to pronounce such things. The Hunian language is nothing more than a few mispronounced words and poorly-constructed phrases borrowed from the Hawaiian language."
...

"you recognize the glottal stop as a significant sound in your "Hunian language." However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o, although you consistently spell it with a glottal stop before the final letter, you pronounce the word as though there were no glottal stop there, and in it's place you insert a very strong "Y" sound, thereby producing a word "oyayo."


Aloha Oconnor,

Let me get this straight: You went to all the trouble of finding and going to the Hunian Website. Then you went to all the bother of getting into the Kalo Card Student Lounge, registered your Username and Password with Security. When in the Kalo Student Lounge, pushed on the button to hear the Opening of the Kalo Prayer chanted in Hunian...and your complaint is that Hunian doesn't sound enough like Hawaiian to please you?

Well golly!

I used to drive my bud, Chief Ateo Fumano's eldest unmarried daughter, Sue-e, to his monthly Luaus.

In one conversation I was having with her, I asked her if she could understand Tahitian? Her first language was her native Samoan. She told me that she could understand about half the Tahitian words, and the other half she had no clue about. So according to you are the Samoans mispronouncing Tahitian which they must have "stolen", or is it the Tahitians who are mispronouncing Samoan?

Two thousand years ago, Tahitians landed for the first time on the uninhabited islands of Hawaii. Because they were Hawaiians but born in Tahiti, their form of language was identical to Tahitian. Were they speaking Tahitian or Hawaiian?

To me, they were speaking Hawaiian, and it would differentiate itself more over the centuries.

Huna has only had about 150 years to differentiate itself from the Hawaiian spoken in Honolulu in 1872 when Huna was founded.

Tell you what, check into our Hunian Website in about another 150 years from now, and see how the Hunian language is developing...

Two things, when spoken quickly in adult speech, the sound of the `okina tends to fade away. It becomes most pronounced in slow speech or children's speech.

But three things, and more, demonstrate that the Hunian form of Huna is close enough to reality to entertain the pleasure of the gods. When we walk on fire each year, we are unburnt so long as the na kapu are maintained. When I bless wood, it changes color, and when that wood is touched anywhere in the world to a bleeding painful wound, the pain instantly stops and the blooding ceases, and when a person is initiated into the Kalo, the cards no longer fall at random, and what the kalo says---is true.

But like I said, you can stamp your foot, and hold your breath until you turn blue in the face, if that makes you sing. But the Huna of the Hunians abides still.

A hui hou,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
  Lani Jun 28, 2006 Aloha Oconnor,

You said, "However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o,"...

Now you know nothing of Hunian words, your opinion doesn't count. But what about the Hawaiian language? Is this another of your foundationless speculations presented as a fact, or have I really missed something, and the word "oiai`o" doesn't exist in Hawaiian?

Let's check with the 1865 version of the Hawaiian Language by Judge Lorrin Andrews:
--------------------------------------------------------------------


O-IA-I-O, s. Oia, truth, and io, real.
1. Truth ; verity ; what is true ; uprightness.
2. Hoo. A pledge ; a thing given in pledge for another ; a pawn. Kin. 38:20.

OI-A-I-O, V. Hoo. TO declare to be true; to affirm; to verify; to prove. 1 al. 8:26.
2. To. confess as an article of belief; to acknowledge ; to trust in. Kanl. 1:32.
OI-A-I-O, adv. Truly; verily; Of a truth. Ioan. 3:3. A strong asseveration of truth.
OI-A-I0, adj. True; not false ; he oiaio maoli kana mau hana, aole keekee iki.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Good going Oconnor. Glad to be of help to you.

Lani
       
  Oconner Jun 28, 2006 quote:Aloha Oconnor,

You said, "However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o,"...

Now you know nothing of Hunian words, your opinion doesn't count. But what about the Hawaiian language? Is this another of your foundationless speculations presented as a fact, or have I really missed something, and the word "oiai`o" doesn't exist in Hawaiian?

Let's check with the 1865 version of the Hawaiian Language by Judge Lorrin Andrews:
--------------------------------------------------------------------


O-IA-I-O, s. Oia, truth, and io, real.
1. Truth ; verity ; what is true ; uprightness.
2. Hoo. A pledge ; a thing given in pledge for another ; a pawn. Kin. 38:20.

OI-A-I-O, V. Hoo. TO declare to be true; to affirm; to verify; to prove. 1 al. 8:26.
2. To. confess as an article of belief; to acknowledge ; to trust in. Kanl. 1:32.
OI-A-I-O, adv. Truly; verily; Of a truth. Ioan. 3:3. A strong asseveration of truth.
OI-A-I0, adj. True; not false ; he oiaio maoli kana mau hana, aole keekee iki.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Good going Oconnor. Glad to be of help to you.

Lan

How sad Lani. Your proficiency in the English language must be as feeble as it is in the Hunian language, otherwise you would have realized that I never stated that the "Hunian" word oiai'o did not exist in the Hawaiian language by saying that it was "improvised;" it is in fact improvised in that you have used the word as a name for your god. In fact, I discussed this very word in the last debate you fled concerning the hunian language here. http://www.masterworksinternational.com/BBoard/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=185 .
       
  Oconner Jul 1, 2006 Instead of posting a quote from the Andrews Dictionary concerning the word 'oia'i'o in the Hawaiian language, you should have posted text in the Hunian language; that certainly would help your fading authority in the area. Members should take note through your constant dodging that you cannot speak the Hunian language because it doesn't exist, except in the few short phrases. As you continue to avoid posting in the Hunian language, you trail off and argue about points I have absolutely no concern for:
1) The Hunian language being "stolen" from Hawaiian. That has nothing to do with what I've been discussing, nor have I ever stated that the Hunians "steal" anything Hawaiian, linguistically or otherwise; that debate is between you and the Hawaiian people. The fact is, you have not provided any evidence of the Hunian language beyond some simple sentences.

2) The Hunian language not conforming to Hawaiian. Whether or not Hunian coforms to the rules of the Hawaiian language does not concern me at this point. What dilutes your validity is that, as I mentioned above," you completely fail to pronounce 'Hunian' words in the 'Hunian language according to your own 'Hunian' phonetics,'" and your examples of this alleged "language" are few, brief, and basic, and you constantly dodge writing at least one lengthy, well-developed paragraph in this supposed tongue with an explanation of it's grammar. Although, when trying your best to speak about the glottal stop in the "Hunian language" you conjure "when spoken quickly in adult speech, the sound of the `okina tends to fade away. It becomes most pronounced in slow speech or children's speech." Any member can listen to the interview at (http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html). There are several other words spelled according to "Hunian" orthography with the 'okina which, in your interview, you mispronounce according to your own "Hunian" standards.

But enough with bringing in the topic of Hawaiian language when discussing the "Hunian" tongue, and enough of your defending the "Hunian language" with weak, off-topic rebuttals completely in English. Write in this "Hunian language" you claim to represent.

But, of course, no one expects you to ever post anything in concrete in the "Hunian language," because you are a fraud; there is no such thing as this "Hunian language." Now your afraid of being found out, so you dance around the subject and never offer sufficient or developed examples of the language with an accompanying explanation of the grammar.

Your welcome [:)],
Oconner
       
  Lani Jul 5, 2006 My, Oconnor,

How you do whine when I prove you wrong and foundationless.

Oh well...

A hui hou,

Lani

PS: Why don't you try your tactics on a Navajo Medicine Man, or a Sioux? You'd get about as far, and for the same reasons.

Hehehe, having shown your incompetece in Hawaiian, you claim, bitterly, that you have no interest in the post you made? How odd.

But hey, if you and your "friends" want to come to our Makahiki, see if our Huna gods will accept you, and walk on fire without pain or burns, I'd be happy to have you as a friend, so long as you were respectul and friendly. If the Huna gods accept you, I will too.
       
  Oconner Jul 6, 2006 quote:My, Oconnor,

How you do whine when I prove you wrong and foundationless.

Oh well...

A hui hou

How awkward that you say that to me, when I have in fact proven you wrong and foundationless.

quote:Hehehe, having shown your incompetece in Hawaiian, you claim, bitterly, that you have no interest in the post you made? How od

Funny, I left you a smiley face at the end of the post to assure you that I was not "bitter," and I've already made comment on your ruined rebuttals.

But if it fancies you to cling to your make-believe language, that's okay. It certainly entertains me.

Aloha
       
  Ironhand Jul 6, 2006 quote:Originally posted by Oconner
How interesting. My friends and I visited the "the-light-of-huna" website, and we found the recordings under "Voice of the Kumu" hilarious, especially the recording where the Hunians struggle to chant "E ho mai."

I've had an oppurtunity to listen to Hunian words being pronounced by Hunians, through their attempts at chanting and their usage of such words in conversation, and I've had the oppurtunity to listen to a recording of Lani trying read this short line:

Aloha,
'ôpua a me kekahi,
akua makau ia,
'âmama ua noa.

Hunians seem to have eliminated all glottal stops and elongated vowels from their pronunciation; Hunians don't understand how to pronounce such things. The Hunian language is nothing more than a few mispronounced words and poorly-constructed phrases borrowed from the Hawaiian language.


quote:"Kahuna" Lani said:

quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Hawaiian and Hunian there are two "K"s. The nominal and the "silent Tahitian K". The silent Tahitian K or "`okina" is displayed as a reverse apostrophe.: " ` ".

It is pronounced as a catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, "oh-oh".

So the Hawaiian and Hunian, " `awa", is pronounced as a tiny K- (k)AVA.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


As demonstrated in your quote above, you recognize the glottal stop as a significant sound in your "Hunian language." However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o, although you consistently spell it with a glottal stop before the final letter, you pronounce the word as though there were no glottal stop there, and in it's place you insert a very strong "Y" sound, thereby producing a word "oyayo." Examples of Lani's "Hunian" pronunciation can be found in his interview at the following link in the ninth minute of the recording http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html According to "Hunian" spelling, the "Hunian" word which "Kahuna" Lani pronounces is spelled oiai'o, but he pronounces it "oyayo" three times in a row in the ninth minute of the recording, with no sign of this supposed glottal stop, but instead a very strong "Y" glide. Certainly, it sounds nothing like the "catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, 'oh-oh,'" as you stated above. The changes which have and are occuring between Polynesian languages that have produced variations in words like alofa, aloha, aroha, and alo'a from language to language aside, you completely fail to pronounce "Hunian" words in the "Hunian language" according to your own "Hunian" phonetics.

The more discussions you and I have concerning the "Hunian language," the more dilapidated your authority in this alleged "Hunian language" becomes for anyone reading these forums. Time and time again, although you have been given ample time and have recieved several requests to provide developed examples of this "Hunian language," you have repeatedly failed to follow through. This alleged language exists only in some few, short, remedial phrases such as those found on this site and the-light-of-huna.com. An authentic language should be able to produce more complex utterances than "Ke 'ai nei 'o ia" (He is eating) or "Ua 'eha ko'u lima" (My hand hurts) as you have left here. You claim to have been working on this "Hunian language" since 1980. Surely any scholar in an authentic language should be able to explain it's grammar and larger structures, but you cannot

quote:quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Aloha Oconnor,

You said, "However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o,"...

Now you know nothing of Hunian words, your opinion doesn't count. But what about the Hawaiian language? Is this another of your foundationless speculations presented as a fact, or have I really missed something, and the word "oiai`o" doesn't exist in Hawaiian?

Let's check with the 1865 version of the Hawaiian Language by Judge Lorrin Andrews:
--------------------------------------------------------------------


O-IA-I-O, s. Oia, truth, and io, real.
1. Truth ; verity ; what is true ; uprightness.
2. Hoo. A pledge ; a thing given in pledge for another ; a pawn. Kin. 38:20.

OI-A-I-O, V. Hoo. TO declare to be true; to affirm; to verify; to prove. 1 al. 8:26.
2. To. confess as an article of belief; to acknowledge ; to trust in. Kanl. 1:32.
OI-A-I-O, adv. Truly; verily; Of a truth. Ioan. 3:3. A strong asseveration of truth.
OI-A-I0, adj. True; not false ; he oiaio maoli kana mau hana, aole keekee iki.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Good going Oconnor. Glad to be of help to you.

Lani
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



How sad Lani. Your proficiency in the English language must be as feeble as it is in the Hunian language, otherwise you would have realized that I never stated that the "Hunian" word oiai'o did not exist in the Hawaiian language by saying that it was "improvised;" it is in fact improvised in that you have used the word as a name for your god. In fact, I discussed this very word in the last debate you fled concerning the hunian language here. http://www.masterworksinternational.com/BBoard/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=185.

quote:Instead of posting a quote from the Andrews Dictionary concerning the word 'oia'i'o in the Hawaiian language, you should have posted text in the Hunian language; that certainly would help your fading authority in the area. Members should take note through your constant dodging that you cannot speak the Hunian language because it doesn't exist, except in the few short phrases. As you continue to avoid posting in the Hunian language, you trail off and argue about points I have absolutely no concern for:
1) The Hunian language being "stolen" from Hawaiian. That has nothing to do with what I've been discussing, nor have I ever stated that the Hunians "steal" anything Hawaiian, linguistically or otherwise; that debate is between you and the Hawaiian people. The fact is, you have not provided any evidence of the Hunian language beyond some simple sentences.

2) The Hunian language not conforming to Hawaiian. Whether or not Hunian coforms to the rules of the Hawaiian language does not concern me at this point. What dilutes your validity is that, as I mentioned above," you completely fail to pronounce 'Hunian' words in the 'Hunian language according to your own 'Hunian' phonetics,'" and your examples of this alleged "language" are few, brief, and basic, and you constantly dodge writing at least one lengthy, well-developed paragraph in this supposed tongue with an explanation of it's grammar. Although, when trying your best to speak about the glottal stop in the "Hunian language" you conjure "when spoken quickly in adult speech, the sound of the `okina tends to fade away. It becomes most pronounced in slow speech or children's speech." Any member can listen to the interview at (http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html). There are several other words spelled according to "Hunian" orthography with the 'okina which, in your interview, you mispronounce according to your own "Hunian" standards.

But enough with bringing in the topic of Hawaiian language when discussing the "Hunian" tongue, and enough of your defending the "Hunian language" with weak, off-topic rebuttals completely in English. Write in this "Hunian language" you claim to represent.

But, of course, no one expects you to ever post anything in concrete in the "Hunian language," because you are a fraud; there is no such thing as this "Hunian language." Now your afraid of being found out, so you dance around the subject and never offer sufficient or developed examples of the language with an accompanying explanation of the grammar.

Your welcome ,
Oconne

quote:quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
My, Oconnor,

How you do whine when I prove you wrong and foundationless.

Oh well...

A hui hou,
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



How awkward that you say that to me, when I have in fact proven you wrong and foundationless.


quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hehehe, having shown your incompetece in Hawaiian, you claim, bitterly, that you have no interest in the post you made? How odd
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Funny, I left you a smiley face at the end of the post to assure you that I was not "bitter," and I've already made comment on your ruined rebuttals.

But if it fancies you to cling to your make-believe language, that's okay. It certainly entertains me.

Aloh

Again, Lani was destroyed. He ran away from all of the discussions about his false language, and even had to leave the forums. [:)]

I hope he didn't commit suicide. LOL.
       
  Lani Jul 6, 2006 You have your religion, I have mine.

If you're interested in mine, I'll talk about it. If not...

There hasn't been anything to respond to here lately.

The Huna Heiau Church is celebrating our Huna Makahiki this March 21 and every March 21.

During it, as on all Makahikis, there will be a Firewalk, as Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham also walked on fire in Hawaii.

I ho`ohiki to Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long himself, personally, in his front room, as he ordained me as a Kahuna, in 1968.

I have lead or caused there to be Firewalkers every year since I returned the fire-made-sacred to Huna...what have you done?

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani

My naming chant, created by the Hawaiian Kahuna who named me, and composed my naming chant:

e moliaola `oe
kaumaha ia, kaumaha ia
pa`a `ia iho a pa`a
ka `i`ini me ka `ano`i
ua pono na hana nui au
na ke akua e malama mai ia` oe
ho`i mai e alaka`i nui
ho`ike a`e `oe a i kou nani
i ka malamamalama `oi kelakela

E pueo, E pueo!
i ka wahine nui ho`A lani
e hele ia `oe
e pili i ka noa papa hana
e ho`opili i lahui hihiu
Ia manawa popilikia
e ola i po`e maluna lokahi a me wahi noho like o ka po`e

ho`omaika`i `oe i nana i wahine me ke aloha
ho`a `oia i lani
ka walina la
walina mai ana ho`i i kopule e
e ho`anu `oia i na pikimana
i hiki ai ke kipaipai i kekahi
e heleku ma kele `ao`ao i ka nopu pikimana
A hiki`i o lakou hopena
e moliaola `oe
kaumaha ia, kaumaha ia
pa`a `ia iho a pa`a
ka `i`ini me ka `ano`i
ua pono na hana nui au
na ke akua e malama mai ia` oe
ho`i mai e alaka`i nui
ho`ike a`e `oe a i kou nani
i ka malamalama `oi kelakela

e alahula loa`a `oe!
e ho`pkele `oe o kona lahui!
e ho`ano i wahine ho`a lani o kou inoa
ho`a lani o kou inoa

e o e ho`ano i wahinne ho`a lani! i kou inoa!

ua ponoi na hana nui au.
na ke akua e malama mai ia` oe.
ho`i mai e alaka`i nui
ho`a lani o kou inoa.
e o e ho`ano i wahine ho`a lani! i kou inoa!

by Kealoha O Na Ka Puna

December 1, 1991
       
  Oconner Jul 6, 2006 LOL. Lani tried his best to authenticate himself, but instead he further exposed himself as a fraud. Good going Lani.

Aloha

quote:Originally posted by Ironhand
quote:Originally posted by Oconner
How interesting. My friends and I visited the "the-light-of-huna" website, and we found the recordings under "Voice of the Kumu" hilarious, especially the recording where the Hunians struggle to chant "E ho mai."

I've had an oppurtunity to listen to Hunian words being pronounced by Hunians, through their attempts at chanting and their usage of such words in conversation, and I've had the oppurtunity to listen to a recording of Lani trying read this short line:

Aloha,
'ôpua a me kekahi,
akua makau ia,
'âmama ua noa.

Hunians seem to have eliminated all glottal stops and elongated vowels from their pronunciation; Hunians don't understand how to pronounce such things. The Hunian language is nothing more than a few mispronounced words and poorly-constructed phrases borrowed from the Hawaiian language.


quote:"Kahuna" Lani said:

quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Hawaiian and Hunian there are two "K"s. The nominal and the "silent Tahitian K". The silent Tahitian K or "`okina" is displayed as a reverse apostrophe.: " ` ".

It is pronounced as a catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, "oh-oh".

So the Hawaiian and Hunian, " `awa", is pronounced as a tiny K- (k)AVA.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


As demonstrated in your quote above, you recognize the glottal stop as a significant sound in your "Hunian language." However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o, although you consistently spell it with a glottal stop before the final letter, you pronounce the word as though there were no glottal stop there, and in it's place you insert a very strong "Y" sound, thereby producing a word "oyayo." Examples of Lani's "Hunian" pronunciation can be found in his interview at the following link in the ninth minute of the recording http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html According to "Hunian" spelling, the "Hunian" word which "Kahuna" Lani pronounces is spelled oiai'o, but he pronounces it "oyayo" three times in a row in the ninth minute of the recording, with no sign of this supposed glottal stop, but instead a very strong "Y" glide. Certainly, it sounds nothing like the "catch in the voice, like the `okina in the English word, 'oh-oh,'" as you stated above. The changes which have and are occuring between Polynesian languages that have produced variations in words like alofa, aloha, aroha, and alo'a from language to language aside, you completely fail to pronounce "Hunian" words in the "Hunian language" according to your own "Hunian" phonetics.

The more discussions you and I have concerning the "Hunian language," the more dilapidated your authority in this alleged "Hunian language" becomes for anyone reading these forums. Time and time again, although you have been given ample time and have recieved several requests to provide developed examples of this "Hunian language," you have repeatedly failed to follow through. This alleged language exists only in some few, short, remedial phrases such as those found on this site and the-light-of-huna.com. An authentic language should be able to produce more complex utterances than "Ke 'ai nei 'o ia" (He is eating) or "Ua 'eha ko'u lima" (My hand hurts) as you have left here. You claim to have been working on this "Hunian language" since 1980. Surely any scholar in an authentic language should be able to explain it's grammar and larger structures, but you cannot

quote:quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Aloha Oconnor,

You said, "However, in the improvised Hunian word written oiai'o,"...

Now you know nothing of Hunian words, your opinion doesn't count. But what about the Hawaiian language? Is this another of your foundationless speculations presented as a fact, or have I really missed something, and the word "oiai`o" doesn't exist in Hawaiian?

Let's check with the 1865 version of the Hawaiian Language by Judge Lorrin Andrews:
--------------------------------------------------------------------


O-IA-I-O, s. Oia, truth, and io, real.
1. Truth ; verity ; what is true ; uprightness.
2. Hoo. A pledge ; a thing given in pledge for another ; a pawn. Kin. 38:20.

OI-A-I-O, V. Hoo. TO declare to be true; to affirm; to verify; to prove. 1 al. 8:26.
2. To. confess as an article of belief; to acknowledge ; to trust in. Kanl. 1:32.
OI-A-I-O, adv. Truly; verily; Of a truth. Ioan. 3:3. A strong asseveration of truth.
OI-A-I0, adj. True; not false ; he oiaio maoli kana mau hana, aole keekee iki.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Good going Oconnor. Glad to be of help to you.

Lani
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



How sad Lani. Your proficiency in the English language must be as feeble as it is in the Hunian language, otherwise you would have realized that I never stated that the "Hunian" word oiai'o did not exist in the Hawaiian language by saying that it was "improvised;" it is in fact improvised in that you have used the word as a name for your god. In fact, I discussed this very word in the last debate you fled concerning the hunian language here. http://www.masterworksinternational.com/BBoard/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=185.

quote:Instead of posting a quote from the Andrews Dictionary concerning the word 'oia'i'o in the Hawaiian language, you should have posted text in the Hunian language; that certainly would help your fading authority in the area. Members should take note through your constant dodging that you cannot speak the Hunian language because it doesn't exist, except in the few short phrases. As you continue to avoid posting in the Hunian language, you trail off and argue about points I have absolutely no concern for:
1) The Hunian language being "stolen" from Hawaiian. That has nothing to do with what I've been discussing, nor have I ever stated that the Hunians "steal" anything Hawaiian, linguistically or otherwise; that debate is between you and the Hawaiian people. The fact is, you have not provided any evidence of the Hunian language beyond some simple sentences.

2) The Hunian language not conforming to Hawaiian. Whether or not Hunian coforms to the rules of the Hawaiian language does not concern me at this point. What dilutes your validity is that, as I mentioned above," you completely fail to pronounce 'Hunian' words in the 'Hunian language according to your own 'Hunian' phonetics,'" and your examples of this alleged "language" are few, brief, and basic, and you constantly dodge writing at least one lengthy, well-developed paragraph in this supposed tongue with an explanation of it's grammar. Although, when trying your best to speak about the glottal stop in the "Hunian language" you conjure "when spoken quickly in adult speech, the sound of the `okina tends to fade away. It becomes most pronounced in slow speech or children's speech." Any member can listen to the interview at (http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html). There are several other words spelled according to "Hunian" orthography with the 'okina which, in your interview, you mispronounce according to your own "Hunian" standards.

But enough with bringing in the topic of Hawaiian language when discussing the "Hunian" tongue, and enough of your defending the "Hunian language" with weak, off-topic rebuttals completely in English. Write in this "Hunian language" you claim to represent.

But, of course, no one expects you to ever post anything in concrete in the "Hunian language," because you are a fraud; there is no such thing as this "Hunian language." Now your afraid of being found out, so you dance around the subject and never offer sufficient or developed examples of the language with an accompanying explanation of the grammar.

Your welcome ,
Oconne

quote:quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
My, Oconnor,

How you do whine when I prove you wrong and foundationless.

Oh well...

A hui hou,
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



How awkward that you say that to me, when I have in fact proven you wrong and foundationless.


quote:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hehehe, having shown your incompetece in Hawaiian, you claim, bitterly, that you have no interest in the post you made? How odd
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Funny, I left you a smiley face at the end of the post to assure you that I was not "bitter," and I've already made comment on your ruined rebuttals.

But if it fancies you to cling to your make-believe language, that's okay. It certainly entertains me.

Aloh

Again, Lani was destroyed. He ran away from all of the discussions about his false language, and even had to leave the forums.
I hope he didn't commit suicide. LOL.
       
  Phil Jul 6, 2006 You are getting tiresome O'Connor
       
Ke alanui e pono ia `o huna. Lani Jun 17, 2006 Aloha kakou,

I've seen some posts on "Karma" lately, so I thought I'd give my Hunian take on the Created World. As Huna rejects the Blavatsky notion of "Karma" entirely! (But seen from one POV, the true instruction on Karma, given by Lord Krishna in the Mahabharata (from which the Gita comes from---as a "Cliff Notes" on one of it's chapters), Huna can be seen to parallel). But without the sister Hindu religion's concept of Dharma, Karma can not be understood at all. Since Lord Krishna himself said that Karma was simply the banks of the river of one's Dharma. And that its purpose was to "encourage" someone off their Dharma to return to it. But supposes, like all Messianic religions, that God is so weak that we can "escape" God's plans for us, or to make a true mistake!

This is how the Hunian's 3rd Mo`i (to quote me) explains our passages through this, the "Created World":

It is as if all human beings are on a mass march through the vast cave of Po (the Void). Some people throw out their inheritance and legacy and walk alone. Most, sensibly, walk in tribal fellowships.

There are many styles of little candles we can carry to light our passage. These are one's "religion", and they can be any style and still be a candle. Their brightness depends on each carrier's "faith". Some burn brightly, some not so bright.

At the head of tribal fellowships, are the Kupuna (Elders). They are there because their faith shines the most, and thus illuminates the most. The "Messianic" religions have at the head of their fellowships, good politicians and bureaucrats. They teach against "reality checking" so that their strengths or weaknesses remain obscure. Their being an Exemplar to their followers, limited.

The tribal fellowship "Priests" or na Kahuna must be able to make their religion actually work in order to gain status: be able to heal, cure the insane and crazed with their touch, walk on fire unharmed, other things. In other words, their religion is to be able to help all the members of their fellowship on this seemingly endless journey through the Po. We are born already inside Po. We live and die again within this Po. We rejoin our fellowship (Born Again), and find the fellowship is further along, and that we have evolved too. But because of Nepenthe, we are unawares.

Dancing on the distant walls of Po, suddenly great and aggressive shadows arise in a flash and disappear! The flashes, seen correctly, add spice to the journey. They challenge us to Service! Whether or not they are real makes no difference since our preparations and reactions remain the same regardless.

From a distance to my left, a voice calls out: "Watch out for the rock!" But there is no rock in front of me. Is he a liar, or just on a different path? To my right, a distant voice calls out" "Don't fall in the river!" In front of me there is no river. Is it a "false river" some fellowships speak of? Or is he just on a different alanui and so we have different spiritual landscapes?

While the human beings lead, either by "authority" (messianic)or "competence" (tribal), all the fellowships are really lead by Beings of Light. All these na Aumakua are really deified ancestors of this on the Alanui. Each with two souls now forever merged again into one.

And each time a kanaka makua (matured soul person) and their kanaka makua Beloved also dies, in that time, they are reunited once again, and are born this time in Heaven, the two now a single Aumakua. And new souls are brought in from the jungle and made into their human souls for the first time. But are ignorant of even how to live. And the threads of love and aloha turn around the consciousness of all the na Aumakua, and they return to guide us and help us on our journey through this darkness. And these souls in their need attract the Lords of Darkness and also the Lords of Light.

Interesting and dramatic times! Hey...

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani



Hunian website:
http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Hunian Q&A Forum:
http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home

Free Taste of the Hunian Kalo Initiation:
http://www.kalocards.com/lani/

MYSPACE URL
http://www.myspace.com/kahuna_lani
       
Who is the god "Ram"? Lani Jun 19, 2006 So then, to continue our discussion on Karma, Dharma, and the Mahabharata, this is part of an article on the Hindu god, "Ram". (http://www.indianchild.com/hindu_god.htm) As you will remember, the great political/religious uprising in India today is the anti-Islamic RSS. And that the RSS has made villages all over India, of which no Muslim is welcome, and which teaches magical martial arts to all the High School Warriors there.

Also in each of these villages today, they also rise a temple to the Hindu god, "Ram"...Who is Ram?

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Hindu Gods - For the majority of Hindus, the most important religious path is bhakti (devotion) to personal gods. There are a wide variety of gods to choose from, and although sectarian adherence to particular deities is often strong, there is a widespread acceptance of choice in the desired god (ishta devata ) as the most appropriate focus for any particular person. Most devotees are therefore polytheists, worshiping all or part of the vast pantheon of deities, some of whom have come down from Vedic times. In practice, a worshiper tends to concentrate prayers on one deity or on a small group of Hindu Gods with whom there is a close personal relationship.

==================================================================

LANI: This is of course where Huna and almost all the other tribal religions differ from Hinduism. Hinduism is considered a tribal religion since it is not messianic. But it seems to me that except for not proselytizing (except to other ethnic Indians), it seems to be not tribal.

In any case, in my last post on the Mahabharata, I pointed out that almost at the very beginning of the Mahabharata, Huna begins to separate from the teachings on what the great story means as is understood by the Brahmans.

At the very beginning of the gospel, Lord Krishna separates himself from his Army and Arjuna can choose to have either Lord Krishna alone on his side, and oppose his entire army, or he can have his army and Lord Krishna will fight on the other side. All that Lord Krishna will do for him is drive Arjuna's chariot.

Therefore, to our Hunian POV, the first teaching of the Mahabharata is that all bhakti (devotion) is pointless and in the end does no good. (But it can be entertaining!).

Think about it: who are the worshippers of Lord Krishna? His army. What does Lord Krishna do with them? He not only abandons them all, he fights and helps to kill them!

What does Lord Krishna do with Arjuna (other than go out and get drunk with him, the Mahabharata states, and they share women---they're buddies)? Lord Krishna (God of the Maintenance of Creation), drives Arjuna's chariot and has conversations with him (One of which is the Bhagavad-Gita).

So what is this teaching of the Mahabharata? As with Huna, it teaches us not to worship god, but to inspire god to "drive our chariot"!!! We must all become warriors to be an exemplar for our god!

The great attraction to the other form of understanding one's religion is that one doesn't have to actually change from within, but to "practice" bhakti or worship by ritual. And never think about how your own soul is developing. Whereas Huna and all other tribal religions are very hard. For they depend not on how god inspires you, BUT on how you inspire God!!! To the point that God drives your Chariot!!! (What is Arjuna's relationship to Lord Krishna? Is he in Lord Krishna's army? No. Lord Krishna asks to be able to drive Arjuna's chariot for him. Who is inspiring whom here?) In Christianity, this relationship is called the "Kingdom of God" which is "within" you. In Huna this religious construction of ordering of one's souls and having god drive your chariot is called: Malamaka`opuahiki,

----------------------------------------------------------------------

...Hindu God Ram . Lord Ram, is the most famous incarnation of Vishnu. He is righteousness personified and is also called as Maryada Purusottama. He was a son unequalled in the world, and resembled his father Dasaratha in the possession of good qualities. He never spoke an untruth, He respected the learned and the elderly; people adored Him, and He loved them. His transcendental body was free from disease and the influence of old age. He was eloquent, beautiful, and adaptable to circumstances. He knew the heart of every man on earth [being omniscient], and He alone was aloof from the world of matter. He alone was possessed of all conceivable qualities who was the king's son, and was as dear to the people as their own hearts." "He was loved by His father's subjects, and ever increased His sire's delight. Lord Ram was endowed with dazzling transcendental qualities, and He was haloed as if by the rays of the sun. The earth personified adored Him who was possessed of such virtues, who was unconquerable, who was courageous, and who was the unequalled Lord of all."

======================================================================

LANI: Ok now, we're making real progress here. Who is "Ram", the god Vishnu.

Now we are all "avatars". What is an avatar? An avatar is a pile of bags of dirty water (a body) which can still be "motivated" by a ghost (alive). The "Avatar" is not just this relationship between the Breath of God (a soul or ghost) and mud (As the Torah puts it) , but also the pretend-person's name, pili (relationships) and artifacts one has so long as one's consciousness (souls of ghost) remains attached to his or her avatar in this, the Created World. To get a new avatar after the last one wears out is to be "reincarnated" or "Born Again".

When the god Vishnu obtained an avatar...what was its name? "Lord Krishna".

And so now, the temples to "Ram" the modern Hindus make all over India makes sense. And why they are teaching, even today, all their students in all their villages, the Way of the Sword. And to hate Islam as a disease which turns Hindus away from Hinduism.

They are Lord Krishna's Army...arisen again.
       
The Relentless Majesty of Huna Lani Jun 23, 2006 The Relentless Majesty of Huna and its Ki`i Kukui

(Remember that when you follow a spring to the river it flows into, it appears as if all the kokiki (decision points, branches) led to this one river. And that the river leads only to that one spring. The story of Huna has many kokiki, this is one of its na alanui.)

This weekend I'll be initiating another person in the Hunian Lore of Ho`oki`i kukui (Making the Ki`i Kukui). This will make the fourth descendent I will have initiated into this Hunian Lore. I am astonished like a school-boy with his first love. I am abashed.

It was about 1840 that the History of the World changed for the better, although its kumu (source) was a terrible event, the forming of the kumu hua (an object which comes into the space-time continuum before it manifests in the NOW) of the Coming of the Dark (the rise, apparently, of a world-wide American Fascist State, controlled by beings of darkness). This event, or the fact of the termination of the na`auao (wisdom) of all the Polynesian religion which was failing, and the last of na kahuna i ke umu ki (Priests of the Firewalk) was about to happen, as no native youngster was able to be found...na aumakua decided to make a horrible falling of the World---less horrible. To ameliorate the suffering, agony and senseless pain of this blood-drenched world. They decided to insert this alanui (path) of the slowing of the falling of the world, into the time-line of Western culture.

A white boy was found, not because white skin was any better, just more practical in that time and age, not because a male gender is any more important, but because it would be easier for what they hopped, and not because his family's wealth was important---but it was a tool---if given the kokiki, would he chose to live a life of suffering for the good of others, rather than only choose to live only for himself? In Boston, in 1841 they found, or had had a hand in making, a child, William Tufts Brigham.

When given the kokiki of, as the wealthy people did in those days, having many wealthy friends from Hawaii and elsewhere come and live with him as he was growing up. Went to school together, young Bishop, and Dole, and Stanford (yes that Stanford) so he developed many contacts which would be of benefit later on in life. He and his friends would go to the South Seas Club and hear the adventures of the Ship Captains.

He grew up and became a Lawyer, he hated that. He was also a scientist, an Entomologist (he liked insects). During the American Civil War, he had become a practitioner of that rare and new science---Photography.

And then came another grand kokiki, and he moved to Guatemala to invest all his wealth in a Coffee Plantation. It failed and he came back to his Law Office in Boston. $50,000 had disappeared from a trust fund and he was covered in scandal. Had to sell everything he owned to keep from going to jail.

Now penniless and in debt, without a profession and surrounded in dishonor and suspicion---he was right where he had always wanted to be, had prayed in his New Thought theology way to be. But mistook his great fortune for abuse, natch. (Don't we all?)

In pity, his old friend Stanford asked him to move to the San Francisco area to work for the new library at the new University he was inventing. But once he got out to Palo Alto---the ladies were offended by the suspicion he was cloaked in, and they caused Stanford to back out. And once again, life looked dismal to William. He didn't know his prayers had been heard from his first day. But he was a stubborn kinda guy, and the prayers had to be answered harshly or they wouldn't be heard at all.

Then Bishop and Dole heard of his pilikia (vexations) and called him to Hawaii. He arrived in Honolulu in 1872, and Bishop asked him to become the Librarian for the new Boy's School he was creating. At first he accepted, then refused to make it small. Finally Bishop asked him to make his "school library" into a Museum. And it was so.

In later years, he became known to the native Hawaiians as Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham (Big White Priest).

He had to kill a Death Prayer Priest who was killing one of his men.

He walked on fire.

Then the end of his lifetime drew near.

Again the Po`e Aumakua searched for a person to lead to a certain goal (among others). This time they found the baby in Colorado. They brought him many choices and he chose well to bring him to be what the gods needed to help us, through the sacrifice of his lifetime.

The boy chose the correct leg of each kokiki, choosing the only ones with the most fear attached, since Oia`io (God) taints each choice He presents to us with different washes of fear. Oiai`o calls upon us all to live bold, exciting lives. In all ethical situations, the growth choice is the fear choice.

He came to Los Angeles and graduated from Normal School (which became UCLA later). Then it all came to a stop. And in that hot summer, with the scent of his cigarettes in his small room, the Po`e Aumakua had been failing to bring him to where he needed to be to fulfill the world's need to come and his own prayers.

The situation had become critical, and the kokiki had to be more explicit---yet remain a choice. Another of his graduate student friends was approached. And an Aumakua materialized to the point that He/She/It had a physical, if booming, voice. It told him where to go and what to do. It was another choice, but it solved a problem he was having and prayed to have unwound for him.

He went to the place he was instructed to go, and saw the person there. He told the person what he was supposed to do. The person agreed, and his prayers were solved.

It was a hot and sticky night in downtown Los Angeles. Finally, on a whim, Max freedom Long, recent graduate of UCLA, took a walk. He was standing in front of a closed store, just window-shopping when another young graduate he hardly knew, came up to him excitedly, and told him/offered him, a teaching job on the Big Island of Hawaii. His acquaintance had gotten the job, and then after accepting it, had gotten a much better job offer in Scoffed Air Force base on the Hawaiian Island of Oahu. But the Air Force withdrew their offer when they heard about the first one. In order for him to get the cushy Air Force job, he had to supply a certified teacher. The booming male voice in his room had told him to go to that store front, and that Max would take his place. Kahuna Max never knew of the supernatural element in that night. The guy only told his story to us later, after Max had died.

It was 1917.

He was a young man, he eventually got two wives, owned a Kodak Store in Honolulu. Was a photographer as was his kumu, Kahuna William. Had massive mystical/religious experiences. Came to Kahuna William to have him discount the stories---only to affirm their reality.

Kahuna William died a few years later. Kahuna Max was trained in mana by Kahuna Baron Eugene Fersen. Did miracles with it.

Kahuna Max with his two wives moved to California in 1936.

The depression was on, his printing business didn't make enough money to feed and cloth and shelter the three of them, so he decided to write more books in order to pay the rent. He didn't have anything to write about, except his unnamed religious notions which didn't have a name. Like Kahuna William he was a stubborn man, and to answer his New Thought Prayers, modified to what he had Learned from Kahuna William, and his other teacher his religious notions had to have a name. He chose a common word from the Polynesian language with no religious connotations at all, HUNA. And so it was that "Huna" first came into the English language.

His first book on it, Rediscovering the Ancient Magic, was published in England, by the same published who makes the Tarot Cards---Rider and Co.

But the intelligences of the Coming of the Dark, whom he and Kahuna Oscar Brunler would discover years later, could feel the alteration of the pattern of absolute submission in the world being reduced, could feel a resistance to their absolute victory. Correctly sensing the kumu of that resistance, they bombed out the entire edition in London, the NAZI's did. All but about 9 copies which had been sent out.

Kahuna Max was at a loss, he had kept no copies of the manuscript, so he had to write it all over again. It had changed in his mind, and it became, The Secret Science Behind Miracles.

The Huna Religion started publicly in 1949, and become more and more organized for a time.

A group of other geniuses who had been guided (given kokiki, or choices, which they accepted) by the Po`e Aumakua, and who each had become a kumu (source) for a Huna lore, joined the inner circle of Huna---the HRA.

During that time, another sequence plan or pattern in the manawa (the space/time continuum) came to ua (fruition). Kahuna Max went out one day, and there was a new book, sent to him from an author he had never heard of before. It contained a chapter on Huna and several other people's lores. Amongst them was the great Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey. She was 94 years old when she became an HRA. Her lifetime had been consumed in developing, as a kumu, the Hunian healing icon lore. But she had developed it only in paintings. As time went on, she was assisted by the Huna Kupuna, Kahuna Vern Cameron with his Aurameter Kahuna Max had named; and Kahuna Oscar Brunler, whose mana`o was Psychometric Analysis, and then by experiments conducted by Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long himself.

She created the magical healing painting used by Kahuna Max behind the HRA altar (now lost to us).

And then Kahuna Max was approaching his death time.

It was 1962, and I was just graduating from High School. It was a hot and sweltering summer. Maybe I would go to College in the fall, I wasn't sure.

I was pretty much robotized and emotional free---crazy. In my home there was a small bookcase in our little hallway. One day I noticed that a book had materialized there. No one had put it there, or seen it before. It was, The Secret Science Behind Miracles by Max Freedom Long. I read it. It made me have the feeling one gets by seeing his home after being away many years.

I wrote to him, he wrote back. I had no idea I would become a Huna Healer and Exorcist. Risk my life in occult battles saving some person from some cult of darkness or other. Eventually would walk on fire, and talk normal people into following me into the flames---and get to the other side unharmed. Didn't know lots of stuff.

In 1968 I was standing in Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long's front room in Vista, California and he was adopting me shamanistically, as he had done for a few others, and ordaining me as a Kahuna `o Huna. Then he dies in 1971.

I abided and persisted. Had a Huna healing practice for over a dozen years in a little town outside San Francisco in professional offices.

I had been ordained as a Kahuna `o Huna, or Fellow of the Huna Fellowship Church, legally chartered by the State of California. But that Church had failed with the death of Kahuna Nui. Now a number of people I had healed wanted to know more about Huna. Asked me to let them walk with me in fellowship. Teach them what I do. NOT to become na Kahuna, but sorta like Huna-as-First Aid.

I reanimated the Huna Fellowship, this time with the name, The Huna Heiau Church.

Kahuna Nui Max had always wonted to have some sort of badge a HRA could wear to notify others who had the eyes to see, which of the Huna lores a person had mastered, and which service they could use to help others. How long they had been in the HRA and how deeply they were into Huna. But he had never figured out how to do that.

Then in 1980 I was profoundly asked to go to the HRI International Huna Conference in Hawaii. I went and met some fine folks there, friendships which lasted for years. One of my new friends there, Peter Eklund and I went to Honolulu after the Conference. And that was when I saw my first kukui lei. I got some of them, a lei.

Back home, I cut up the lei to mark each initiation or vow to service of our lala (membership) only, and gave them out. They weren't everything Kahuna Nui had wanted, but they were beautiful!

And although I had been trained in Huna and Psychometric Analysis by Kahuna Nui Max, and the Aurameter, by Kahuna Vern Cameron's loreheir, Kahuna Bill Cox, I had read in our HRA history (HRA Bulletins and Huna Vistas Newsletters) about the magical religious icons of Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey, I had no insight into her lore of ho`oki`i.

Then, one of our Hunian lala, Lamaku, found a copy in England of a book she had written on it. I got it and began to understand what she had insighted through ho`ouluia (the benign possession of one's Aumakua).

And so, just to make them more personal and special, I created an alanui to breath or bless (ho`opomaika`i) them into existence. Just a blessing I did to make them special to my na haumana (students, really a devourer of another's mana or supernatural power).

I gave them out at a Makahiki Celebration, and I went to bed a happy man!

Then all the haumana started to complain that theirs were changing color. I refused to believe it! There were kukui lei in Hawaii generations old which had not changed color. Then they were showing them to me---and sure enough they were changing color to a patent leather black!

I was stupefied and so I went to the world's greatest expert on the kukui, the lady who made all of Hawaii's kukui lei for the last 35-40 years, the Kukui Factory in Scoffed AFB outside Honolulu on the island of Oahu.

I told her what had been happening. She told me that that was impossible. That each kukui goes through the same sequence of colors. From Immature white on the tree, to their final stage of black. But most of them fell from the tree as tan or brown. Once off the tree---their color was permanent---unless they were somehow still alive and maturing...

Chills when down my spine. The blessing breath whose kumu was Kahuna Kingsley-Tarpey had reanimated them, and they were maturing as if they were still on their tree!

Back in Corte Madera, things got stranger. One of the lala, Renata, had dropped an iron on her naked foot. Smashed and burned her foot! She couldn't walk, so she, just because it was close (on a necklace was wearing), put her Ki`i Kukui on the burn and swelling of her foot.The pain instantly stopped and the bruising of the skin reduced itself and the swelling returned to normal. All in 30 seconds or so.

She shared her experience at a Pule Ho`omana (The Huna Heiau community services), and all of them began to do miraculous healings!

And so it was. And I became enlightened, and now I knew what this pattern had all been about. It was a tool to allow souls to awaken to the service of others, in pain, bleeding, other things. And in 1840 or so, a group of na aumakua (Guardian Angels) had set this into motion. So that the pain and suffering of the world could be reduced, if you want it to end bad enough!

For you have to ask a Priest (Kahuna) of the Hunians for one, and I or my mamo (descendents) will breath one into existence for you. And the blessing will turn it black after you get it. And you will hold the healing of others in your trembling hand. Or you can let it pass you by, and if enough people pass it by it will pass from the earth as a passing ship in the night.

The Po`e Aumakua have not imposed it on this world. But by the kokiki you have chosen in your life, your alanui has brought you to this post. And the remainder of your lifetime in your hands.

For if you are not a religious healer or a Kukui Bearer at this moment, then it is a different world you will enter into if you get one...you will accept duties you didn't even suspect existed.

And as I write this, the new person to be initiated into the Ki`i Kukui lore is in my front room...and I must go now to secure the future of the Ki`i Kukui as best as I may. All us Hunians are cheerfully caught in a Matrix in Time. I am the kumu (fountainhead or source) of the Ki`i Kukui at this moment. but I didn't create them, or invent them, nor make them. That was all done by the Huna Kupuna and the Po`e Aumakua. I just did what I thought to do.

So, what do you decide to do? Ask me to make you one, so that you can ease the pin and suffering of this world? Or let that kokiki pass you by?

And I am once again up against a wall. I have no authority over you.

No one ever asked me to learn how to make the Ki`i Kukui, nor to become a healer and exorcist and champion who faced down cults. The puka or portal was just there before me. And I wanted to know the real full world, in all its fright and wonder and mystery and beauty.

I entered the puka...and I hold open the door to you too to become a Hunian or to at least get a Ki`i Kukui and become a Crewman here in this, the Created World. It was wonderful to leave behind being a Guest here, and always needy and afraid. To, by fits and starts and backsliding, Self-Sourcing.

And the sun shines down equally on the just and the unjust, and the centuries march on in endless procession. And the Guests, with unawakened souls, remain needy. And the Crewmen with their awakened souls serve. And there is no withering in that Service.



Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani



http://the-light-of-huna.com/healings.htm
       
  Lani Jul 6, 2006 Aloha,

I just edited and added a quote from Max, and several photos to the new "Relentless Majesty of Huna" page.

http://the-light-of-huna.com/Relentless%20Majesty.htm

Let me know what you think of it now.

I've yet to hear any requests for more of the chapters, which I would send privately, except for David who has asked me for more. There's only about a dozen total patterns and these two (the one posted and the second one I sent to you, or invited you to ask me to send to you). And the rest aren't that complex---more or less.

Anyways, let me know what you think.

Lani
       
Home and Dry Lani Jul 11, 2006 Home and Dry
Aloha kakou (Compassion to us both),

Since there are so many "teachers" of the New Age who hate their own existence, and teach that self-betrayal to others who innocently come to them for guidance, I thought I'd add my tiny voice, and the voice of the Hunians to the cacophony.

If you are a human, and alive, then you were absolutely meant to be here. Your consciousness is immortal, and we take on bodies to experience things and learn to do our duty, to polish our souls. Then we die. All life dies.

It doesn't make the slightest difference how we die, it's just a matter of timing and circumstance.

God made it a requirement that we live such lives that the souls (plants and animals) behind us on ke alanui e pono ia `o huna, want to sacrifice their avatars to us (food).

We have been honored by everything we have ever eaten. Its "mana" or life-source or the Grace of God has been added to us as a service to us as we evolve into the light.

And as "Service Enables Service" they are honored by their sacrifice. And when they too evolve into humans, they too will be served by the lives behind them on the alanui.

Huna's progenitor religion, "Ho`omana" even allowed humans into this service. And that ritual cannibalism is proper, but in these times, since it is frowned upon in this culture, Huna has never gone for it. But if things change, then voluntary cannibalism is a good and proper response of the desire to Serve others. To support others.

The willingness to sacrifice oneself for the good of others is a part of the immutable set of plants and prey. This is an honoring of them.

Some people eat only some forms of life and not others. Whatever. The important thing to realize is that you are a natural and essential force of Nature. We are NOT separate from nature.

If a Beaver builds a dam, it is natural. If a man builds a dam, it also is natural.

If a Sea creature leaves its shell on the beach, it is natural. If a person leaves a Coke Can on the Beach, it is also a natural thing.

But it is the grace of our station of evolution that we can clean up the beach, both of shells or cans.

We can choose to increase or suppress the beauty of a place.

Once each year the Hunians gather to celebrate our New Year or Makahiki. A fire is built, the na Kahuna (Priests) chant the fire into sentience. And the people take off their shoes and socks and step into the flames and fire barefoot. God rushes to us, and saves us from all burns and pain (so long as we maintain the na Kapu (Laws or Rules) of Huna which apply).

What does this mean?

God considers the Firewalkers worthy of saving. And a Lhasa Apso doggie has also Firewalked, his long dragging fur wasn't even singed.

When you come to a Makahiki, and enter into fellowship with us (if only for a few hours), and Firewalk, you will know your worth.

But until that happens, let me assure you---you are meant to be here. It's OK. Everything a halfway decent person has done in error is OK. You've made mistakes and failures in your life? You've broken your intentions and vows a hundred times? Hurt innocent others? Been hurt by others and didn't say or do anything to assert your innocence? Support your godheads's innocence?

All such people have walked through actual fire with me, or my mamo (descendents) and not been burned by the fire-made-sacred.

It's OK.

You know you have a dark side, and you think that if I knew everything you have done, I'd abandon you? Leave my aloha and fellowship for you behind?

I tell you, whether I actually know you or not. That I know you have a dark side too. And I don't care...you can walk with me into the Light. We're all crippled, it doesn't matter, the Light shines for us too. Choose any path you like into the Light or no Path at all, I'll still support you. (But more Hunians are fun for me too!)

And everything you will ever do or have ever done is a natural event. And if I had had your experiences, I'd have done those things too.

My aloha (Compassion) for you is endless. And I'm just a small unworthy spark of the deity, like yourself. How much more...?


Aloha,

Lani

[email protected]

http://the-light-of-huna.com/
       
  franzi Jul 6, 2006 Hello
you write: "Since there are so many "teachers" of the New Age who hate their own existence, "

which teachers do you mean?
what makes you think , they hate their own existence?
greatings
       
  Lani Jul 8, 2006 They are squemish to do those things which God has made us to do.

They recoil from our own existense.

Some Vegetarians are like that. Some "Rain Forest" people are like that. (if all the Rain Forests were dieing out in a "natural" way, say of disease, then there'd be no condemnation of the disease or the natural drought, etc. Just actions to correct matters. But they do not consider us to be a natural force, and so some of them despise humans for it. That is unHuna and insane. A betrayl of his own nature, and an affront to God. But the same person, seeing the loveliness of the Rain Forests, might move to simply save them, without condemnation. Raise money and buy all the land, etc. Whatever.)

That's in general, then too individuals come to the same derangements through our knowledge of our secret thoughts, and actions. Either deliberate or accidential.

How many times do you pick up a baby who is trying to learn to walk...and falls? As many times as is necessary.

Lani
       
  franzi Jul 8, 2006 thanks
       
  Lani Jul 14, 2006 As they say:

"Don't judge your insides by other's outsides."
       
people , who judge others? franzi Jul 15, 2006 hallo
in matthäus 7 you can read:
"Judge not, that ye be not judged.

For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam [is] in thine own eye?

waht do you think about this?
lots of love and light to all
       
  Lani Jul 14, 2006 If a Vender is selling rotten apples to the innocent, and you know it, and you remain silent, you have greatly sinned against all the innocents, and the Vender who is not then encouraged to do better, and also sinned against the love in your heart for others.

Kahuna Lani
       
The Corruption of Law Lani Jul 15, 2006 So we are inside the War of Armageddon now, as President Bush and the other Neocons have placed us.

It still makes me wonder, when the Jumbojet dematerialized upon hitting a pagan protective symbol of a Pentagram (A Pentagon is simply a Pentagram with lines drawn from point to point), that almost no one noticed the dematerialization. Oh well...

So one of the Armies of Armageddon, it appears, will be the Fascist-like RSS of India. Now that the Moslems are setting off multiple bombs on their turf, it'll encourage RSS membership. At the same time, their natural target, Pakistan, is nuclear, so they have a more interesting opportunity in sending their Army to Israel, to help them. And if that happens, can America be far away? But in order to do that, America will have to activate the Draft again.

America under Prez Bush has already trained for that, called "Operation Granite Shadow".

But that is still months or years off.

So as Armageddon heats up, what is necessary? What are the religious implications? Natural Law will be weakened at first, then corrupted.

The day Israel defended itself in Lebanon, a kitten was born. 4 eyes, two noses, two mouths which mewed in unison, two complete faces.

First time in history. Could be a coincidence, of course, something just to note. Nothing to worry about. Its meaning, if there is a meaning, isn't tactical but strategic. (It doesn't have a specific meaning, it would have a general meaning---the corruption or weakening of Law and the rise of religious Chaos).

So nothing to freak out about. Time enough to be happy today and freak out later. After all, you probably never even heard of the RSS, unless you're from India. And besides, the ranks of the RSS would have to first swell from the train bombs. Then the elections would bring more RSS into their government, then the War in Israel/Lebanon would have to still be going on, then the RSS/India would have to send troops to support the Army of Israel---then America, then the Draft, draft riots, then Operation Granite Shadow.

So we got lots of times left for parties.

If we freak out now, we just let the darkness into our hearts before there is no other choice.

But for the Hunians, of course, who have walked on fire at a Makahiki and not been burned, and had the Malamaka`opuahiki symbol ho`ailona`aku (tattooed) into the outer left wrist---it is the sign of their Manumission. And the glancing of it on their wrists reminds them that they are an immortal playing in a drama. A vitally important drama, but a drama still.

In the end, no one really died. And all pain and fright forgotten in time...but the Light abides, and the polishing our of our souls remains as well as the bridges of love with others we have made and maintained.

That being the case, our duty is to be as happy and as much as a party-animal as possible...and get prepared to be of help in any community emergency.

A hui Hou (CyaL8R),

Kahuna Lani
       
Reality Testing Lani Jul 16, 2006 Huna realized, almost from the beginning, that many fine people had lost their minds in the exploration of the very territory Huna finds itself at home with. This, I think, is because people just fluctuate between not believing anything, and when that doesn't cover it all, then they believe everything! This can be fun, of course. Your Aunt might not like it, but she doesn't really like anything anyways. Huna trains one to Reality Check all "strange" happenings.

This is the Path of Huna. I believe in religious healing. Why? I've done over three hundred of them. I believe in the instantaneous healing of small broken bones. Why? Because I've instantly healed small broken bones over a dozen times. Because of that, I believe larger broken bones can be instantly mended by someone better than me.

I believe in the gods, some of them, the Huna gods, because one of them materialized in front of me and had a talk with me, in front of eleven of my friends! And then gods appeared to me in front of my mom, me and in front of my best friend Donl, me and a Sioux Holy Woman. If someone just came up to me and told me the gods existed, I'd just agree to keep the peace and walk away unaffected. If they told me that one had appeared to them, I'd think they were nuts. But if other people were also there at the time...well that is as reality checked as one can get.

If someone came up to me and said that a fire can gain intelligence and willfulness through prayer...and it can be walked upon and chose not to burn a person! I'd wish that were true and continue digging my ditch. Anyone who believed it just from having someone say it, would be nuts, or at least I would have to be. But if they said that they had seen it themselves, it'd be a lot more creditable to me. And I have done more than that, but under the same rules, in public. Not only have I walked on fire in public, without pain or burns, under the protection of my Aumakua and the Huna Goddess of the Firewealk, Wahinenuiho`alani, but I have led others through it too. And I have helped train other na Kahuna who have done the same. So I believe that the Firewalk is possible. And now there are several fine na Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki (Priests of the Firewalk) in the Hunians. Kahuna Manawanui, Kahuna Ulana, and Kahuna Keonaona are fine examples.

When I bless the Kukui wood, it changes color. Not just for me, but when I bless them as gifts for others, they change color (over a month or so) for them too. Because they have changed color for more than a hundred icons, I believe they change color from my blessing. But when I screwed it up, was sick and all at the time of the blessing---nothing interesting happened. There was no change of color! And because I had researched it, so far, I believe that I, and my mamo (descendents) whom I have initiated into the ability to do as I can do, as far as I know, we are the first people in the history of the world to do that.

When the people I give them out to, the Kukui Bearers, touch these blessed shells to anyone's open, bleeding, agonized wound---the wound instantly stops hurting and bleeding, and the skin moves over and seals the wound. In a small number of cases from all over the world, there is no wound left. Blood all over everyone---but no place for the blood to have come from. If it weren't for all the blood, there would be no evidence that a wound had ever taken place. (http://the-light-of-huna.com/healings.htm)

If someone told me, that they had heard that such things were real, Huna, properly, would insist that I hold off on any belief that it was so. For that is the way people lose their minds. But if someone came up to me, whom I felt I could trust, and told me that they had actually done this themselves, and had a Ki`i Kukui to prove it, and other people had seen it happen. Then fine.

So while it is fun to play outside the perimeters of the herd, watch yourself too, and don't get lost. It can be dangerous out here..."Reality Check" everything until it is proven to you. Once established as true and not a delusion, or a trick from a spirit, some slack can be had. Remember the Law of Three: The first time something which happens is just Happenstance, the second time is just Coincidence, but the third occurrence is possibly intelligent action.

Lani
       
  Lani Jul 15, 2006 Aloha Kukui Bearers,

In order to make it simpler for you to increase your contribution to the goodness in the World, by spreading the knowledge of the Ki`i Kukui, I have just registered a simple-to-remember URL you can tell the people you have healed with them, in order for them to get their own:

HealingIcon.com
       
Huna Conference every Sunday night Lani Jul 16, 2006 From: Donna Keonaona Forman
Subject: Phone Number: Huna Conference tonight

Aloha kakou!
Starting TONIGHT please dial-in to:
712-432-3000

Enter the following 6-digit bridge number (passcode) to enter the Q&A session tonight, at 6:00 PM Pacific:
883723
Save this info – put it in your calendars – and join us…

Mahalo,
Kahuna Keonaona

Tonight is Pule Ho`omana of the Huna Heiau Church's services.
They start at 6:00 pm Pacific time, and run a half hour for the public, and a half hour after that for members only.
Come and join us!

Tonight's topic by Kahuna Lani will be on what to do after you die but before you enter into the Dreamworld. That precious 72 hours you will spend between worlds.

If you are a Hunian, than your friends will contact a Kahuna Koa of our lineage to contact you and make sure everything is all right.
But every adult should know what to do upon the realization of death in any case!

A hui hou,
Kahuna Lani
       
Buying your freedom Lani Sep 4, 2006 Aloha kakou,

I just edited and clarified the last of the tithing posts.

Let me know if you like it. (If you don't like it, you don't have to tell me. No one likes rejection!)

I wish I had read this when I was 25!!! But I got to the party late. Oh well, maybe next time...

Aloha,

Lani

http://the-light-of-huna.com/tithing__tmhg.htm
       
  Dean The Talker Jul 15, 2006 Hi,

Seems the link is not working.
Be Well
       
  Phil Jul 15, 2006 Hi Dean,

Kahuna Lani passed away in the Fall of 2008

Huna Lani had a few different websites. I am not sure which ones are still active.

http://www.hunaheiau.org/index.aspx

http://the-light-of-huna.com/

http://www.hunainstitute.org/index.aspx

this last one is run by Dr. Donna Keonaona Forman, She continues in Huna Lani's tradition.

He also had at least two groups on yahoo as I remember.
       
Healing in Paradise 2007 Schedule Phil Nov 29, 2006 Aina me Kalani's 2007 Schedule

'Aina Me Kalani PO Box 7616 Hilo, HI 96720 website: www.healinginparadise.org
email: [email protected]
phone: 808 959 2258

'Aina Me Kalani #65533; PO Box 7616 #65533; Hilo #65533; HI #65533; 96720

Voices of Hawai'i: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Fall Conference
Changes for 2007
2007 Schedule of Classes, Conferences and Retreats
Last Workshop of the Year: Papa K's Lomi lomi Weekend
Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a and Kumu Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry
Hawaiian Spirituality Retreats
Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna Conference
Awakening to Your Higher Purpose Retreat
First Workshop of the New Year
Kumu Alva Andrews takes Aloha to Switzerland
Contact Info

Voices of Hawai'i: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Fall Conference

The fall conference, Voices of Hawaii: Healing in the Spirit of Aloha was a wonderful success thanks to the Spirit of Aloha, the wonderful Kupuna and kumu who gave so much of themselves and to the participants who wholehearedly put their attention, enthusiasm and energy into the various workshops.
Here are a few of the comments from the participants:

This conference not only enhances my massage practice, but more importantly has enhanced the practice of my life. Every fiber of me feels energized and alive with the spirit of Aloha. A.C. Minneapolis, MN

The truest sense of Aloha fills my entire Being. Feeling held, supported, inspired and rejuvenated was such an amazing and humbling gift to receive. The Kupuna are our most precious resource and I am most grateful at the deepest level. K.B. Leavenworth, WA

"Voices of Hawaii" speaks of a message of Aloha, a message of light and love. The ways of the Aloha spirit is a voice for the whole world, a universal voice. In the Aloha spirit, true healing starts of spirit, body and relationships. The voice of Hawaii resonates in my heart deeply and joyfully. K.Y. Japan

Over many years I have attended many conferences and workshops on healing and on spirituality. Rarely has one offered teachers with such presence, heart, wisdom and skill as this one. Just being in their midst was healing and inspiring. A.W. Princeton NJ

The next conference, Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna, is scheduled for May 24-27 in Kona.
Voices of Hawaii : Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Conference is scheduled for October 25-28 in Honolulu.

"Voices of Hawai'i" Healing in the Spirit of Aloha

Changes for 2007

The new year is going to bring with it a lot of changes for 'Aina Me Kalani. We will continue to present workshops taught by the kupuna and kumu and the two conferences. In addition, we are organizing five amazing retreats. I was asked the difference between all these three activities and I would like to explain:
The workshops are usually 1-3 days, are usually held in a home or casual setting, and are primarily taught by the one or two kupuna. This is a good way to study with a kupuna in more depth.
The conferences are four days of intensive workshops with the various kupuna. You choose the kupuna and the area of interest you want to work with and participate in half day and whole day sessions. In the conferences we feature lomi lomi, la'au lapa'au, ho'opono pono ke ala, oli, and other aspects of Hawaiian spirituality.
The retreats are either 5,6,or 7 days in a retreat center where everything is taken care of for you, (food, lodging, classes, excursions). The ones we have scheduled are focused on spirituality. These are excellent ways to come to Hawaii to restore your body, mind and spirit..



2007 Schedule of Classes, Conferences and Retreats

2007 Schedule

January
January 19-21 Healing with the Elders:
Lomi lomi training with Aunty Mary Fragas & Papa K Kepilino

February
February 2-4 Lomi lomi Training with Papa K Kepilino
February 17 Understaning Yourself Through The Enneagram
Marlena Tumlin, MS

March
March 16-18 Healing withe the Elders: Lomi Lomi Workshop
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
March 29-April 4 Ho'opono pono ke ala: Hawaiian Spirituality Retrea
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o Henry
Kumu Hulu Raylene Kawaiae'a
April
April 13-15 Lomi lomi Training with Papa K Kepilino
April 27-May 3 Ho'opono pono ke ala: Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry and others
May
May 24-27 Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna Conference
Workshops in lomi lomi, la'au lapa'au, ho'opono pono
ke ala, chant with Kumu Alva Andrews, Aunty
Mary Fragas, Kahu Kaipo Kaneakua, Aunty Mahealani
Kuamo'o-Henry, Kumu Hula, Raylene Kawaiae'a,
Papa K Kepilino, Kumu Hula Keli'i Tau'a and others
Kona, Hawaii
June
June 8-10 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi workshop
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
June 22-24 Lomi lomi training with Papa K Kepilino
July
No classes scheduled at this time
August
August 3-5 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi workshop
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
September
September 2-8 Ho'opono pono ke ala : Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry and others
October
October 5-7 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi training
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
October 25-28 Voices of Hawaii :
Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Conference
Workshops in lomi lomi, la'au lapa'au, ho'oponopono,
chant, 'olelo and Hawaiian spirituality with Kumu Alva
Andrews, Aunty Mary Fragas, Kahu Kaipo Kaneakua,
Papa K Kepilino, Kumu Hula Keli'i Tau'a , Kumu Hula
Raylene Kawaiae'a and others
November
November 1-7 Ho'opono pono ke ala: Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry and others
Nov. 30- Dec 2 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi training
Papa K Kepilino and Aunty Mary Fragas
December
Mele Kalikimaka


Last Workshop of the Year: Papa K's Lomi lomi Weekend

December 1,2,3, Lomi lomi Training with Papa K Kepilino
Papa K will present the last lomi lomi workshop of the year. Papa K will demonstrate and teach his gentle style of lomi, teach alignments of the body and healing with the breath of Ha, a traditional Hawaiian style of healing the bones and from long distances. This will be limited in participants so participants will have plenty of time for individual attention.

Ohana Workshops

Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a and Kumu Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry


Hawaiian Spirituality Retreats

Want a perfect way to experience Hawaii? Well this is it. Take care of your body, mind and soul in this amazing workshop with two of Hawaii's most loved kumu. Aunty Mahealani Henry and Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a will join together to share a week of Hawaiian spirituality in a beautiful retreat setting where you can rest your body and your mind. There will be morning classes in Ho'opono pono ke ala, (making right more right the path,) in which you learn to reconnect to your spiritual self. The afternoons will be full of different Hawaiian experiences including hula, chant and working with the gourds to give you a personal feel for the culture of Hawaii while learning to align your own practices with your spirit. There will be ceremonies at the warm ponds during the full moon and a sunrise ceremony at the volcano in gratitude and appreciation of all that is offered here in Hawaii.
There will also be time just to relax, watch for the whales, swim or sauna or enjoy the jacuzzi.
Come join us for this very special and unique Hawaiian retreat.
March 29-April 4
There will be three other retreats with both Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry and Kumu Raylene Kawaiae'a. Information about those retreats will be announced next month.
These retreats are limited to 20 participants.

Hawaiian Spiritual Retreats

Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna Conference

Come spend four days in sunny Kona, Hawaii learning from the lealing masters of Hawai'i. You will be able to choose half day and whole day workshops in lomi lomi ( spiritaul massage), la'au lapa'au ) healing with medicinal plants), ho'opono pono ke ala (making right more right the path, oli (chant,) olelo (language,) and Hawaiian spirituality taught by the kupuna (elders) from several islands.
Kupuna participating include;

* Aunty Mary Fragas, a woman of great inspiration, who does lomi lomi on a mat on the floor in traditional style. She has special gift and love for working with pregnant women and children.
* Papa K Kepilino, a lomi lomi master from the Big Island who is one of the kew kupuna teaching healing with the breath of Ha.
* Kahu na la'au lapa'au mahi'ai ka kupele Kaipo Kaneakua, who is referred to as the " Medicine Man of Maui for his amazing healings and knowledge of plants.
* Kumu Alva Andres of Oahu who emphasizes ho'oponopono (forgiveness) and brings his knowledge of lua to his style of lomi lomi.
* Kumu Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry, - a native Hawaiian teacher-messenger for the spiritual voices of the ancestors. She teaches ho'opono pono ke ala (making right more right the path), a backbone of Hawaiian spirituality connecting one to their own greatness in the Spirit of Aloha.
* Kumu hula Keli'i Tau'a - has dedicated his life to being Hawaiian and honoring the ways of the Hawaiians of old. He was one of three kumu who blessed the launching of the Hoku'lea, voyaging canoe 30 years ago - an event that marked the resurgence of interest in Hawaiia culture. He will teach 'olelo, chant and protocol.
* (others to be announced soon

Awakening to Your Higher Purpose Retreat

Come refresh your soul and body in this six day retreat with Rosemary the Celtic Lady. Rosemary, medical intuitive, medium , psychic and founder of the American Association of Psychics and Healers will, through information given to her by her spirtual guides , guide you in clearing your fears and doubts so you can raise your vibrations to heal yourself and others and maximize your potential to realize your career, relationship and life purposes. Rosemary is a two-time cancer survivor and has had three near death experiences. Let her share her gift of insight and discovery with you.

We are still working on the dates for this workshop but are hoping for a late February or early March date. For more information please check out the website
       
  Phil Jul 16, 2006 May 2007 Update
Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna Conference
Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat was a Great Success
Healing with the Elders: Papa K Kepilino and Aunty Mary Fragas
Building Bridges Conference
Lomi Lomi Level One with Kumu Alva Andrews
2007 Schedule
For more information:
Contact Info

Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna Conference

Spring conference time. Time to come together with the beloved kupuna and have the opportunity to learn directly from them the Hawaiian art of healing and spirituality. Come spend four days in sunny Kona, Hawaii learning from native Hawaiian teachers of healing and Hawaiian spirituality. There will be workshops in lomi lomi ( spiritual massage), la'au lapa'au ( healing with medicinal plants), ho'opono pono ke ala (making right more right the path, oli (chant,) 'olelo (language,) and Hawaiian spirituality taught by the kupuna (elders) from several islands.
Groups rates are available at the King Kamehameha Hotel as long as rooms are available.. You can call the hotel directly at. If you are interested in sharing a room please let us know and we will do our best to put people together.
Kupuna participating include:
Kumu Alva Andrews of Oahu emphasizes ho'oponopono (forgiveness) and brings his knowledge of lua ( the martial art of Hawaii) to his style of lomi lomi.
Aunty Mary Fragas, a woman of great inspiration who overcame infantile paralysis and created a life as an honored healer, mother and teacher. She has a special gift and love for working with pregnant women and children.
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry, is a native Hawaiian teacher and messenger for the spiritual voices of the ancestors. She teachers ho'opono pono ke ala(making right more right, the path) the backbone of Hawaiian spirituality, connecting one to their own greatness in the Spirit of Aloha.
Kahu na la'au lapa'au mahi'ai ka kapele Kaipo Kaneakua, is referred to as the Medicine Man of Maui for his amazing healing and knowledge of medicinal plants.
Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a is a kumu hula in Kohala and ho'oponopono practitioner. She has been sharing the culture, traditions and heritage of the Hawaiian people since the 1970s. She was recently one of the special few invited for a private audience with the Dalai Lama. She will be teaching an introduction to chant.
Papa K Kepilino, a lomi lomi master from the Big Island and is one of the few kupuna teaching healing with the breath of Ha. He began learning his healing work at the age of six from his grandfather, John Pa'akaula.
Aunty Maile Napoleon was inspired to learn lomi lomi by her grandmother. She is a cultural expert in many areas, including lei making and carving. She is also a lomi lomi practitioner who includes ho'oponopono and prayer in her work.
Aunty Maile Shaw from Maui, was one of the first teacher's of 'olelo, the Hawaiian language, and will be teaching a workshop in 'olelo and Hawaiian values.
Kumu Hula Keli'i Tau'a has dedicated his life to being Hawaiian and honoring the ways of the Hawaiians of old. He was one of three kumu invited to bless the launching of the Hoku'lea voyaging canoe 30 years ago, an event that marked the resurgence of interest in Hawaiian culture. He will teach 'olelo, chant and protocol.

Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat was a Great Success

We have just completed the first Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat and it was an amazing experience. The retreat itself took place in a beautiful retreat home in Hawaii where one could sit in the pool or hot tub and watch the spray of the ocean waves crashing against the shore. From the first day until the last we felt we were in a timeless vortex. Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a, who had just returned from a private audience with the Dalai Lama helped lead everyone into a personal sacred space within themselves and shared aspects of Hawaiian culture and spirituality.We were truly graced with her presence and her generous gifts.
Aunty Mahealani Henry shared her mana'o from the ancestors and among other things taught the group about the laws of mo'akaaka, "the smiling" law of attraction and manifestation. The week was indeed a week of great manifestation. Aunty also performed a beautiful full moon ceremony at the thermal ponds and led the group on a ocean excursion to the lava flow, an amazing and rare opportunity.
We express our gratitude to these two beautiful, spiritual woman for all the gifts they shared during the workshop.
There will be two more Hawaiian Spirituality retreats this year:
September 2-8
November 1-7


Healing with the Elders: Papa K Kepilino and Aunty Mary Fragas

The next "Healing with the Elders" workshop will be in June. This will feature classes with Papa K Kepilino and Aunty Mary Fragas that include basic elements of lomi lomi , la'au lapa'au and healing with the breath of Ha. It will be held June 8-10 in Hilo.

Building Bridges Conference


We would like to announce a very special conference being coordinated by Jane Wardlaw and Rev. Hugh Gilbert of Calgary, Canada. A first of its kind, Building Bridges Conference is a gathering dedicated to finding and sharing solutions to the problems of children and family and caretakers of children who have become labels in our society. These are the children called indigo, gifted, special needs, autistic, behavioral disordered. There are many of these children who have been misdiagnosed, mismanaged and mismedicated. Many of their parents and teachers feel abandoned and helpless as the struggle to "control" their children continues daily.
However, there are also stories of great celebration finally emerging. From the grass roots to exciting research from the leader in the field of child care, there is much information to give hope and solutions.

Building Bridges is a gathering dedicated to uncovering these solutions and presenting them in a practical manner for all to use and share. From this conference, informal networks of parents, caregivers, teachers and the children themselves will inevitably form and bond. This group will send a powerful message of hope into our communities everywhere.

Where: Calgary, Alberta Canada
Date: September 15-16
For more information please go to
http://www.buildingbridgesconference.com

Lomi Lomi Level One with Kumu Alva Andrews

Kumu Alva Andrews will be teaching lomi lomi level one classes every Monday night until July 30th at Queen Emma's Summer Palace beginning May 7th.


Special financial consideration is going to be given to 4 students of Hawaiian ancestry.

This is a basic level class and will be followed by an advanced class if students are interested.

Cost: $540 for for twelve three hour classes.

This is a very special opportunity to learn from teacher of great tradition. It will be offered to the first fifteen students who register. If you are interested in more information please get in touch with Keola Chan at [email protected]

2007 Schedule

May
May 24-27 Healing in Paradise with the Kupuna Conference
Workshops in lomi lomi, la'au lapa'au, ho'opono pono
ke ala, chant with Kumu Alva Andrews, Aunty
Mary Fragas, Kahu Kaipo Kaneakua, Aunty Mahealani
Kuamo'o-Henry, Kumu Hula, Raylene Kawaiae'a,
Papa K Kepilino, Kumu Hula Keli'i Tau'a and others
Kona, Hawaii
June
June 8-10 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi workshop
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
June 22-24 Lomi lomi training with Papa K Kepilino-cancelled
July
No classes scheduled at this time
August
August 3-5 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi workshop
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
September
September 2-8 Ho'opono pono ke ala : Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry and Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a
October
October 5-7 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi training
Aunty Mary Fragas and Papa K Kepilino
October 25-28 Voices of Hawaii :
Healing in the Spirit of Aloha Conference
Workshops in lomi lomi, la'au lapa'au, ho'oponopono,
chant, 'olelo and Hawaiian spirituality with Kumu Alva
Andrews, Aunty Mary Fragas, Kahu Kaipo Kaneakua,
Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a, Papa K Kepilino,
Kumu Hula Keli'i Tau'a and others
November
November 1-7 Ho'opono pono ke ala: Hawaiian Spirituality Retreat
Aunty Mahealani Kuamo'o-Henry and Kumu Hula Raylene Kawaiae'a
Healing Nov. 30- Dec 2 Healing with the Elders: Lomi lomi training
Papa K Kepilino and Aunty Mary Fragas


For more information:

For more information please go to our website: www.healinginparadise.org
       
Quantum Mechanics vs. Huna Lani Dec 11, 2006 Aloha kakou,

When science or any religion agrees with Huna, it is correct. And when not, maybe it will someday...

I was listening to an Astro-Physicist a few nights ago. A two hour lecture.

Two massive points from the Hunian POV were expressed.

The first is that there is actually no "Entanglement" in reality. What there is a failure of all languages to accurately describe it. And language controls the ability of any Astro-Physicist to accurately understand what happened. So if one Scientist looks at a subatomic particle, and no matter how far away, even across the Galaxy, another Scientist is also observing the direction of the motion of a sub-atomic particle, in all cases, 100% of the time, one will be going clockwise and the other clockwise! No matter what. So Quantum Mechanics asserts that they are somehow "entangled". But, he says, that is the fault of language itself. In the view of QM, the effect is caused by consciousness and no real "entanglement" exists..

But the more important point, other than the ability of language to control thought, is the matter of the density of "Dark Energy".

It seems that there is not only Dark Matter (Aka, the corpus of Oiai`o) but there is also Dark Energy. Now this energy is without source and is EQUALLY distributed in all space, inside your refrigerator, inside your mind, between the Stars, everywhere, and it's quantity remains always constant.

Now, the question is, since Science (and is contradicted by Hunian theology) says the Universe is expanding...how can the density of Dark Energy remain constant?

To Science, they don't even have a "theory" yet. Hunian Doctrine is clear: There is no space. All "space" is an artifact of non-Hunian language. The reason Dark Matter doesn't change in density? It isn't moving. It is a fabric within the mind of Oiai`o---as are we all. All in the center.

Think of a fabric, which is woven in three dimensions. All of that fabric is within the Mind of God. Within the weaving is a stain. Life. The stain spreads. Does that change the relationship of the elements of the fabric? No. It's the ultimate background (the Warp and not the drama of its Weft)

Look at Oiai`o (God), what do you see? Cleverness, little or no Na`auao (Wisdom, Experience Points). The kumu (source, teacher) of all Beauty and all Evil. An immature and bored God.

Look within the fibrils of the Weaving---na au (egos), individual aspects of Oiai`o, spinning through the Wyrd of weaving. They all start out bored and frequently Evil --- very dark, sometimes--- driven by the Will to Win. Lifetime after lifetime, evolving as life from Pond Scum into plants, at that point, their soul torn in half, and the male and the female parts continue to evolve as souls separately, with a subtle sense of loss for the other half of their (our) missing souls, our Soul's Mate, and a free-floating lust to reunite, then evolve into being animals, then humans, then we Graduate into na Aumakua. And at the kapa (verge) of the weaving? These aspects of Oiai`o, are all shinning with a brilliant light that is almost blinding. God is bored no more. God has become a Hero and is totally submissive of His/Her/It's Will to Serve!

At La Pina`i, "The Redemption of Light", all these now evolved souls, return into the singularity of Oiai`o (Fundamental Truth), and God has evolved and purified himself.

The importance of this War of Armageddon we seem to be in? It quickly moves our awakened Crewmen into being Heroes, then unto an early Graduation. The specific actions, while interesting as drama, are only important for the polishing of the souls. Why a person does what he or she does, NOT what are Oiai`o's only concern. A million years from now, these souls will still exist, the polishing of them, which sometimes hurts so badly now---long forgotten. The Polish itself? It remains forever. Living is like getting a ho`ailona`aku (tattoo). The pain heals, the tattoo remains forever. Plus the fun and the fear of a Firewalk. There are two kinds of people. Those who stand at the kapa of the ka`ole (the step before the first step of the firepit), and those whom have walked harmless through the fire. Defended from harm by their Aumakua, and the Huna goddess of the Firewalk, Wahinenuiho`lani, and the chants and prayers of their Kahuna I Ke Umu Ki, by whatever kainoa (name) or halau (school).

And of the ones we loved and bled for and knew joy with? Our pili (relationship) with them never needs to end.

So, knowing our ultimate fate, we must turn to the world again. And things return to their importance, to the point where they can polish our souls----we laugh, and weep. And fear to act. And fear not to act. And know remorse because we acted or didn't act...

And from that regret, comes na`auao (Wisdom), Evo-Con, the evolution of our souls into the Light, and a small polish happens to our souls which lasts forever.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`aLani
       
FTI - MYSPACE Lani Dec 19, 2006 "im pretty sure i know the answer to this but ill ask anyway. how come when i complete my breath prayer and when all of the blessings are coming down i always yawn?"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Aloha Ryan,

Mahalo for contacting me.

To answer your question, let's walk together for a time...

The One True Religion (or Sport)
The One True Religion isn't a religion at all, nor is it meaningful, or helpful. It is moot. What is the One True Sport? The One True Sport isn't a Sport at all, but the notion of developing excellence and character development in a specific kind of competition. At the very moment that a kapu (rule, channel) is applied to be made manifest, in that moment it ceases to be the One True Sport, and becomes something real, Badminton, Golf, Baseball. Basketball, etc. Likewise any religion. No one is "Spiritual", no one plays the One True Sport. Although it is possible to be confused...


Who makes religions?
The original Pipe Bundle which holds the first hot Pipe of the Sioux's Yuipi still exists. It is in South Dakota, and it scares the Hell out of its na kahu (keepers, guardians) as it tries to batter its way out of the small shack it is in. I know the Indian who maintains the Seven Sacred Arrows of the Cheyenne, given to them by the god, Wahope---White Buffalo Calf Woman. These two foundations of two religions actually exist. The prophecies of the end of this world are carved into stone tablets given to the Hopi by the gods. A corner is broken off to allow a person to give it to the Hopi clans at the last minute or seconds before the ending of this, the Fourth World. In Navajoland, the god, or "Holy Person" or Kachina, "Talking God" whose body is made out a soft flowing, skin of Turquoise and a friend of his came to a Navaho woman and scolded her because they were interfering with his orders that the Pueblo people were to take Eagles each year to make their Pahos or Prayer Sticks. As they left, their footprints were dusted by pollen. http://www.wovoca.com/prophecy-navajo.htm So the religions, as far as I can see are made by the gods, either directly or by ho`ouluia (Divine Possession), and there are lots of gods, but only One God (Oiai`o). Like the difference between Football and the concept of the "One True Sport", All the gods are made from Oiai`o, and Oiai`o seems to like different religions a lot! Hey...

If It Works: Use it
And so we have good people, on a Golf Course, with a Basketball, hitting it towards the Golf Cup with their "Golf Clubs", a Badminton Racket of his "Putter" and a Tennis Racket, his "Driver" all held in his Archery Quiver. If they are having as good time, and aren't mean about it, they're OK in my book! Or so are Basketball players, of Flag Football players---in the rain...

In point of fact, he can be a nice guy. And I wish him well on his game. But I don't know how to play it. And no matter with what purity of intention he approaches his Sport, my competence in my Sport will not help me to understand him nor to help him very much. No amount of competence in Hockey will transfers into a Football Game too much.

Within religions, there is the first logical cut: The Religions of "The Book", and the Pagan or Heathen religions. The Pagan religions can be divided into the pagan (tribal) religions and the neo-Pagan religions (Wicca, etc.) the new paganism.

"Huna" , the religious teachings of Kahuna Ha`ole Nui William Tufts Brigham and Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long was at its hikilele or start it came from Polynesian/Hawaiian "Ho`omana" religion and half from the evolved Christianity of the "New Thought Movement" (Church of Religious Science, Unity, etc.).

Then Kahuna Max coined the name, "Huna" for his religious teachings. He was my personal kumu (teacher, source). Huna than continued to evolve, There were a dozen or so religious genius's who jointed him in the central HRA (Kahuna Vern Cameron, Kahuna Fred Kimball, etc.). And there was the hundreds of HRA, the members of the inner circle of Huna. And together they forged the first TMHG, which once again made Huna into a tribe with a tribal religion (as the TMHG can not be done by a single individual, but requires a group (lala) as well as a trained Kahuna Haku Pule, who must be the center of the TMHG overall pattern each and every day---for experiments by Kahuna Vern Cameron showed that the pattern disappears over 24-72 hours, and is not more. So the TMHG has been done every day since it was founded in 1949, except for a time between Kahuna Max's death, and the point I started the Hunians and the caused the TMHG to slowly spin once more.

Then a funny thing happened. Lots of other folks, with totally different teachings, but nice folks on the main, started to call their religions "Huna" too! Can you imagine? Even some Hawaiian na Kahuna Ho`omana started to call their teachings, "Huna". Which only means, "Dist or secret" in the various Polynesian languages. (SHRUG). ("huna" can not be spoken in Hawaiian or any other Polynesian language. "huna" means dust. " `o huna" becomes a name of Kahuna Max's religious teachings in the Hawaiian language)

This made me unhappy and frustrated, as I saw it as a heresy from the real Huna teachings of Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long. But as I got older, I saw that the teachings, in general, with a couple;e of exceptions, were nice. But they were calling their religious teachings, "Huna" which was the name my kumu gave his religious teachings.

So I divorced myself from it all, and changed the name to "Hunian", now anyone can do anything they can do, just not call it "Hunian" and I can be as sappy as if someone hit me on the head with a brick!

Once a year, the followers of our Huna, collect together, and have a real Firewalk---naked feet on living fire!---and take the sacramental `Awa, and learn how to breathe and how to eat. And take our Ho`ohiki (tribal vows), and there are malihini (strangers and guests) there too, for the `Awa, for the Firewalk.

OK
Now, you ask me: "how come when i complete my breath prayer and when all of the blessings are coming down i always yawn", First of all let me share that I think that you are doing so good to have any response from your prayer. I have no idea if your breath prayer is anything like the breath prayer Kahuna Nui Max Freedom Long taught me. In my early TMHG experiences, there would sometimes be mystical smoke rings during the TMHG, each one striking me caused my whole body to jump, and felt something like an orgasm. The common experience in the HRA from the TMHG was a feeling of needles on the shoulders, we even had a name it, "The Rain of Needles".

I do not know the specifics of whatever Alanui you are following. It just looks to me like you're doing it well. If you're happy, then go for it! If not, a person needs to find an Alanui which suits them!

God is powerful, you can't get lost without being found.

Aloha,

Kahuna Ho`anoiwahinenuiho`alani

Hunian website:
http://the-light-of-huna.com/

Hunian Q&A Forum:
http://groups.msn.com/Huna-Forum/home

Free Taste of the Hunian Kalo Initiation:
http://www.kalocards.com/lani/
       
Levitation Lani Jan 14, 2007 Aloha kakou,

In the Spoon Bending Seminar I now have a vid on, she talks a lot about the Firewalk she attended.

There is an audiotape of a radio program she does. There was an arrogant ghost of a dead person someone was channeling, who said that there were 19 people levitating on this planet "my lovelies". He didn't say why they were doing that. Saving air fare? Who knows. It is the same mistake she was making with Spoon Bending. Spoon Bending is an alanui, NOT a thing in itself!!!

The Firewalk, Spoon Bending, Mirror Slapping are all training systems for the mind (and in the case of Mirror Slapping, also training the body).

Does a person seek faith? Then Firewalk.

Does a person seek to become the hero of their own life? To become their own Warrior and have a better more dutiful life and a more fun one? Learn the Huna Warrior's state of perceptions called: "wale" (wall-eee). How do you learn that? Mirror Slapping and Spoon Bending. They teach it to you.

And so...every person who I have now seen teaching Spoon Bending, if they are New Age the spoons can bend---but they must use their hands to bend it once the metal turns soft. Those who try to use their Will to Win---fail. But those who speak of letting go of outcomes whilst maintaining a clarity of intentions need not even touch the metal anymore (in starting training, almost everyone has to hold in both hands it at the beginning).

I had a friend once, deep in the TM movement, and when the Maharishi offered classes in the Sidahs Program, and everyone could Levitate---he snapped it up!

After months or weeks of training. He would sit with all the other na haumana and chant the Sutras of Pantajula (so?). He told me that no levitation occurred, but that something did happen. He'd be chanting, and there'd be this big flash of light in his mind, and then he'd open his eyes and he'd be 6-8 feet from where he had started. The practice, apparently, caused people to involuntarily jump!

After a time, everyone stopped doing it. Why? Because what was the point? As a means to avoid high gas prices, it wasn't effective. And no other things seemed to be going on...

Is Spoon Bending about showing off to your startled friends? Impressing your neighbors? Posting a vid of you on YOUTUBE?

If so, that's fine, everyone has to have a hobby. I approve of the party-animal.

For us? No, it is a mental "barbell" used to train our minds (once we acquire it) in "wale", and the thoughtless action of lokahi. Spoon Bending isn't about bending spoons at all. It is the development of the clarity of intention, the movement of mana (life force) and the giving up of outcomes. Kitchenware is just easily acquired. people bend strips of metal and metal bars too.

Firewalking isn't about walking on fire. Unless you're a Fireman that wouldn't do you any good. But as a means to test if your priests are deemed worthy to be listened to by the gods, and to see if your Aumakua is real...it can't be beaten!

Kahuna Oscar Brunler and Kahuna Nui Max did thousands of PAs on people who submitted their friend's or relatives' baby pictures and their death pictures, as well and their personal histories.

A PA was done on the baby picture and on the death or near death picture. And the Biometric degree level (level of evolved complexity of intelligence), and the amount of growth towards their Graduation into a new Aumakua once blended with their Soul's Mate and Graduation.

The life stories were then compared with two classes: the people whose Biometric degree level had maximum growth and the least growth. Without exception, the people with the highest growth towards their Graduation into their Aumakuahood, were those people who suffered the most and never gave up. Those with the least growth had the easiest lives.

It is the nature of the Created World to produce new na Aumakua. If Huna seeks to accentuate the intention of the Created World. If we seek to move in lokahi (unity) with the Will of God, then what do we do? We must become Warriors. It is seen by the Psychometric Analysis studies that the intention of the Created World is to produce Heroes!!!

Braggers? No. Boasters? No. Barroom brawlers? No.

What then? What is a Warrior?

A "Warrior" is any person, who feels fear to do what he/she knows is right---and does it anyways. Who Serves others, and trains to act with thoughtless action and intention---whilst giving up all attachment to outcomes, and leaving that on the alanui (Way) of Wyrd.

Properly, a "War" is two sets of warriors training each other in courage, by standing against each other---and respecting their best and not respecting their worst...but ignoring them. Or chastising them.

And to encourage and inspire others to wake up, become Crewmen here instead of being needy Guests, and do that too---but by our personal exemplar alone, not by judging others.

Aloha,

Lani
       
Hawaiian Chant Online Phil Jan 30, 2007 Aloha,

I have just put a chant on the web page below. It is a well known one performed by Kaleo Wheeler called Oli Aloha. Kaleo is a long time student of Kawaikapuokalani Hewett.

http://www.masterworksinternational.com/hunatraining.asp

Phil
       
  Phil Oct 23, 2006 I just had an email from Kaleo Wheeler correcting my statement about the chant. She tells me it is her signature chant and is the title track on a new CD she is bringing out. Oli Aloha is the personal chant of Aloha Dalire and her family and halau that she shared with Kaleo many years ago.If you are interested in purchasing the CD then you can contact Kaleo at [email protected]
We also hope to offer it via our online e-stores.
Phil
       
Lani vs Oconner Phil Jul 6, 2007 Oconner trying to get a response from Lani again I see.

As that post is at the end of a very long topic thread oconner you might want to start a new post to see if Lani will respond though if i was him I would not bother

Its interesting that this Board has gone so quiet. The archives are still well read. Mostly its because of having to put registration in place before a person can post to stop all the robots blasting spam across the board for generic medications etc etc. Rather a shame it used to be a much more vibrant place to dialogue. I could open the board up but it would take too much of my time to manually remove spam every few hours.

Phil
       
  Oconner Nov 20, 2006 Ua maikai no kau wehe ana ae i keia kumuhana no ka mea i kinohi ua hoike wale oe i kou manao i anei a laila ua hoopaa oe i keia wahi aole hiki i kekahi mea eae ke pane. Aohe o'u makemake e hoomaka i kekahi kumuhana hou e pili ana i ko'u pilikia me Lani no ka mea ua maopopo no ia oe a me ka poe a pau i kipa mai i keia wahi ma na kumuhana eae a maua o Lani i hakaka ai o au no ka mea i lanakila.

Hookahi makahiki o ko'u ao ana i ka olelo Hawaii ma na papa hoawiwi ma ke kulanui a i loko o keia manawa ua paa maila ka olelo Hawaii ia'u a me kona pilinaolelo. [:)]

Nui na kumu e hikiole ai i ka poe naauao ke hilinai ia ia. O ka mua, ua kukala ia aku e ia ua kukulu a hooponopono oia i kekahi mea ana e kapa nei o ka olelo Huna no iwakaluakumahiku makahiki. Ua olelo oia o ka olelo huna kekahi keiki a ka olelo Hawaii kahiko o na makahiki ma mua o 1865 a ua hoomaka ia kona kukuluia ana ma hope o ka olelo Hawaii e Max Freedom Long a ua hoomau ia kona kukulu ia ana e Lani ma hope. Ina laua i kukulu i ia olelo ma hope o ka olelo Hawaii me ka maemae a laila ua pono no e paa ia laua ka olelo Hawaii ma mua o kela i hemolele ka laua hana. Ina kakou e nana i na laana o ka olelo Huna a Lani i hoolako ai ua ike koke ia ka like ma waena o na olelo elua a i ka hapanui o ka manawa me he mea la no ka olelo Hawaii ponoi mai ia mau laana. Ma mua ua hoao o Lani e hooiaio i kana olelo ma ka hoolako ana i kekahi mau mamalaolelo hoomakeaka o ka olelo Hawaii i kakau ia e kekahi mea eae no ka poe malihini e hele ana i Hawaii ma ke ano na Lani i kakau i ia mau mamalaolelo a no ka olelo Huna mai ia mau mea.

Ma na laana eae ana i hoolako ai i anei ike kakou he mau mea maalahi wale no e like me "Ke ai nei oia" a "Ua eha ko'u lima." Ina kakou e nana i keia a me kona wehewehe ana i ka manao o keia mau mamalaolelo a laila ike kakou ua like loa me ka olelo Hawaii me he mea la no ka olelo Hawaii ponoi mai keia mau mea. Aka ina kakou e nana i kona wehewehe ana i ka pilinaolelo o kana mau mamalaolelo i hoolako mai ai a laila ike kakou i kona hemahema no ka mea ua olelo oia ma ke analula Ke verb Nei he definite article ke Ke a no laila ua like ka verb ma hope o ke Ke me ka noun. Aole kela ka oiaio. Ma ka papa olelo Hawaii 101 a'u i hele ai i kela kauwela aku nei ua ao mai au he verb marker ke Ke ma kela analula, aole he definite article. O kekahi mea hou ae, ua olelo o Lani ma ke analula Ke verb nei he maka ka olelo "nei" no "keia manawa" aka aole kela ka oiaio. Oiaio he analula keia e hoike ana i ka manao e hana ia ana ka hana i keia manawa aka aole o ka "nei" ke kumu. Ma ka papa olelo Hawaii 201 a'u i hele ma Manoa ua ao mai au he maka ka "Nei" no ke kokoke o ka hana a ka subject o ka mamalaolelo i ka mea nana e olelo ana. Eia kekahi, ma ke analula Ke verb La/ala, e like me ke analula Ke verb Nei he analula ia e hoike ana i ka manao e hana ia ana ka hana i keia manawa aka e hoike mai ana ka "La/ala" i ka mamao o ka hana a ka subject o ka mamalaolelo mai ka mea nana e olelo ana. Ma ka papa olelo Hawaii ua ao mai au loaa keia mau analula elua ma kekahi mau olelo Polynesia eae a ua like ka hana ma kela mau olelo kekahi. No ke aha ka okoa o ka Lani wehewehe ana i keia analula o ka olelo Huna mai ka olelo Hawaii a me na olelo Polynesia eae no ka mea no lakou mai keia analula a me he mea la no ka olelo Hawaii ponoi mai ia mau laana? No kona hemahema i ka olelo no laila mai kona olelo wahahee o Huna!

Eia kekahi mea hou. Ma kona kahua punaewele the-light-of-Huna.com he mau lipine kikohoe o kekahi mau lala o ka hoomana Huna e hoao ana e oli i kekahi oli i lawe ia mai ka olelo Hawaii, o Ho Mai ka inoa. I ko lakou puana ana i na olelo ua kapae keia mau lala Huna i ka puana ana i na kahako a me na okina, he hewa maamau no ka poe hikiole ke olelo Hawaii aiole kekahi olelo Polynesia eae paha. He laana keia o ka liliuewe ana o ka olelo Huna a i ole ka hewa o ka puana ana? Aka ma ka olelo Huna loaa ka okina ma ke kakau ana e like me ka lakou olelo “oiai’o” no laila hiki ia kakou ke ike loaa ka okina i ka olelo Huna. Ua puana ia keia olelo e Lani ma kekahi lipine kikohoe o kona ninauele ma keia link http://www.prophecykeepers.com/kahunalani.html . Ke kakou hoolohe i kana puana ana i ka olelo “oia’o” aole e lohe ia ka okina. Eia kekahi, ma kona wehewehe ana i ka puana pololei o ka okina ma keia ninauele, ua olelo oia like ka puana me ka oh ma loko o “oh-oh” a me ka puana o ka huapalapala Y o ka olelo Haole. Aole oia i hoike i ka puana pololei o ka okina aka ua puana oia i ka olelo “oia’o,” 'oia'i'o ma ka olelo Hawaii, oia o oiao a me oyaeyo. Aole puana ia ka okina aka hoomaopopo ia e Lani he kani koikoi ia no kona olelo Huna. He hewa maamau i ka poe hemahema i ka olelo Hawaii ke kapae ana i ka okina a me ka hikiole ke hoopua ia ia, e like me ka kakou e ike nei me Lani ma, i loko no o ke kakau ia ana o ka okina a me kona hoomaopopo ia e Lani ma ke ano he kani koikoi. O na kahako kekahi. Ke hoolohe ia ka puana a ka poe Huna i na olelo i loaa ma ka olelo Hawaii me ke kahako, aole puana ka poe Huna i ke kahako. Ma na olelo apau a lakou aohe kahako, i loko nae o ka loaa o ke kahako ma ka olelo Hawaii a me ka hapanui o na olelo Polynesia. He aha ke kumu o